Skip to main content

Full text of "Confessions of a hope fiend"

See other formats


Nomitcanbci 
told-fhe  amazi 

story  of  OHO  o 
the  great  escap 
oi  aUtime! 


^  ^  ^ 


1 


f:^^, 


Nowitcanbe, 
told-tlie  amazing 

story  of  one  of 

the  great  escapes 

of  all  time! 


This  unbelievable— bnt  true- 
personal  account  could  not  have 
been  published  before  now. 


Dr.  Timothy  Leary,  international  Pied 

Piper  of  the  connter-cnltnre,  tells  his 

own  hair-raising  story— escape  from 

an  American  prison— underground  adventures 

fleeing  the  U.S.  for  sanctuary  in 

Algeria— imprisonment  hy  Eldridge  Cleaver 

and  the  Panthers— flight  from  Africa 

to  temporary  safety  in 
Switzerland,  only  to  be  caught  again. 

CONFESSIOIIS  OF  A  HOPS  FIEND 

reads  like  a  thriller.  Here  is  the  fully 

authenticated  account  of  what 

happened  to  Timothy  Leary, 

the  headline  hero  who  dared  to 

gamble  with  his  life. 


Editor's  Note 

If  there  are  two  words  in  the  English  lan- 
guage which  set  the  editorial  heart  throbbing 
like  no  other,  they  are  "in  confidence."  So 
when  the  well-known  international  lawyer 
Alan  U.  Schwartz,  friend  and  representative 
of  important  authors  and  publishers  alike, 
came  to  my  door  in  the  summer  of  1972  with 
a  manuscript  purportedly  written  by  Timothy 
Leary,  the  heart  did  indeed  beat  faster  as  the 
nerve  endings  began  to  tingle  expectantly. 

I  read  the  manuscript  and  was  completely 
taken  by  its  combination  of  candor,  poetry, 
adventure,  sly  humor,  political  intrigue,  sex 
and  jagged  turns,  twists,  gaps  and  edges.  I 
thought  that  it  was  a  remarkable  literary  doc- 
ument, an  exciting  escape  story  and  a  juicy 
journalistic  account  of  life  with  Eldridge 
Cleaver  and  crew  in  Algiers.  With  some  clar- 
ification of  its  more  mysterious  connections 
and  references,  some  sandpapering  of  the 
edges,  I  thought,  the  manuscript  could  be  pub- 
lished to  the  delight  of  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  readers.  Two  colleagues,  one  younger,  one 
older,  read  the  manuscript  and  agreed.  Mr. 
Schwartz  and  I  met  again.  Time  for  some 
questions. 


Was  this  wild  tale  of  escape  and  escapade 
genuine?  Yes,  certainly,  and  the  fugitive 
could  be  produced  if  necessary  to  bear  wit- 
ness. 

How  did  it  come  into  your  hands?  Well, 
now,  there  is  a  business  acquaintance  in 
London,  a  PoKsh  film  producer,  Gutowski;  he 
was  in  touch  with  Leary  and  with  one  Mon- 
sieur Hauchard,  a  resident  of  Lausanne,  Switz- 
erland. 

Why  is  this  manuscript  in  confidence  with 
a  paperback  publisher?  Very  simple — the 
world  publication  rights  should  be  under  one 
roof — the  publication  might  very  well  be  in 
paperback  originally  (there  is  some  topical 
urgency  here).  Besides,  it  would  seem  obvi- 
ous that  such  a  headline-making  man  and 
flouter  of  the  Law  had  the  world  literally 
waiting  for  his  story  every  bit  as  much  as  the 
children,  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  Drugged 
Generation  in  America. 

And  so  a  contract  was  negotiated  and 
drawn — the  "papers"  as  they  are  called.  A 
quick  trip  to  Geneva  was  arranged.  The  scene 
shifts. 

We  gather  in  the  lobby  of  the  hotel  Le 
Richemond,  sedate,  velvet-upholstered,  haunt 
of  nineteenth-century  British  vacationers. 
And  a  strange  gathering  it  is.  From  London, 
the  stocky  young  lawyer  for  Gutowski;  from 
the  south  of  France,  Gutowski  himself;  from 
Lausanne  nearby,  Monsieur  Hauchard,  tall, 
white-haired  and  gilded,  host  and  guide  for 
the  New  York  trio;  and  now  the  man  of  the 
hour,  Leary,  enthusiastic,  slightly  Mephisto- 


phelian,  ready  to  work,  very  real  The  scene 
shifts  again. 

A  small  private  dining  room,  with  a  large 
rectangular  table  covered  with  green  felt.  Us 
and  the  papers.  Talk  about  clauses,  war- 
ranties, payments,  accomphces,  editorial 
changes,  yes,  no  and  no  maybes.  We  know 
what  we  must  have;  we  have  what  they  want; 
the  machinery  purrs  on.  And  overlooking  this 
curious  group  is  a  picture  postcard  painting 
of  Christ  all  aglow  and  the  Disciples  listening 
intently.  What  would  such  an  event  be  with- 
out a  love  feast?  Monsieur  Hauchard  has 
ordered — elaborately — and  we  are  joined  by 
friends  of  Leary:  the  famous  Brian  Barritt 
of  the  manuscript  and  a  young  woman,  Gar- 
boesque  in  her  beauty.  And  then  the  food 
and  wine.  Cheerful  conversation  rippled,  ego 
strings  plucked  and  soothed. 

So  easy  then  to  finish  the  editorial  part  of 
the  job  in  an  afternoon  and  evening.  Timothy 
Leary,  actor,  writer,  teacher,  priest,  perched 
cross-legged  on  a  side  chair.  Can  we  say  this 
in  the  book?  Yes.  Change  that?  Yes,  but 
maybe  do  it  this  way.  All  present,  actively 
involved.  Timothy  Leary,  now  to  settle  in 
Switzerland,  to  live  and  write,  make  movies 
and  records,  wait  for  the  signal  to  greet  the 
press  and  talk  about  Confessions  of  a  Hope 
Fiend.  Each  and  every  page  of  the  manu- 
script was  initialed  with  a  flourish.  Since  that 
happy  August  day  the  tightly  woven  strands 
and  connections  have  been  stretched,  broken, 
twisted,  and  here  and  there  repaired.  Were 
agreements  broken — and  by  whom?  Will  the 


grand  plan  for  book  and  film  come  to  pass? 
Leary  and  Switzerland  just  couldn't  last,  shall 
we  say.  The  country  does  not  lend  Itself  to 
charismatic  figures  in  search  of  a  lost  audi- 
ence. And  as  for  escape  to  Asia  with  an- 
other beautiful  young  woman — something 
snapped.  The  long,  lazy  arm  of  the  Law  must 
reach  out  from  sunny  Cahfornia,  clap  on  the 
manacles  and  bring  the  man  home. 

There  was  swift  trial  on  the  escape  charge 
and  conviction.  Yes,  the  defendant  is  guilty 
of  that  crime,  saith  the  jury  (crime?).  And 
yet  the  defendant  Tim  Leary  states  that  he 
had  a  fair  trial.  Case  closed. 

Now  the  book  is  here,  with  a  life  of  its 
own.  It  is  still  a  remarkable  literary  account. 
The  man  opens  his  mind.  It  is  a  wild,  wan- 
dering adventure  and  a  raw,  jarring  look  at 
the  reahty  of  existence,  both  in  our  country 
and  the  world  around  us. 

Marc  Jaffe 
April  1973 


Confessions 

of  a 
Hope  Fiend 

TIMOTHY  LEARY 


A  NATIONAL  OENCRAL  COMPANV 


CONFESSIONS  OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

A  Bantam  Book/ published  July  1973 


All  rights  reserved. 

Copyright  ©  1973  by  Michel-Gustave  Hauchard. 

This  book  may  not  be  reproduced  in  whole  or  in  part,  by 

mimeograph  or  any  other  means,  without  permission. 

For  information  address:  Bantam  Books,  Inc. 

Published  simultaneously  in  the  United  States  and  Canada 

Bantam  Books  are  published  by  Bantam  Books,  Inc.,  a  National 
General  company.  Its  trade-mark,  consisting  of  the  words  "Bantam 
Books"  and  the  portrayal  of  a  bantam,  is  registered  in  the  United 
States  Patent  Office  and  in  other  countries.  Marca  Registrada. 
Bantam  Books,  Inc,  Inc.,  666  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  N.Y.  10019, 

FEINTED    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA 


February  19,  1970 

Orange  County  Superior  Court 

Just  around  midnight  the  jury  came  in  with 
the  verdict.  Dehberations  had  lasted  all  day.  The 
District  Attorney  was  worried.  We  were  bored. 
Bonne  Chance  deals  the  cards.  A  pack  of  fools, 
lovers,  and  jugglers.  This  deck  had  been  shuffled 
long  before  this  day  of  judgment.  We  had  gone 
through  the  two  weeks'  proceedings  in  that  som- 
nambulant  courtroom  stupor.  It  had  been  a  year 
of  melodramatic  trials  and  tribulations  in  Texas, 
New  York,  and  Cahfornia.  Three  posses  of  the 
United  States  Law  Estabhshment  slowly  closing 
in  on  us.  The  government  had  armies  of  prosecu- 
tors. We  were  reheved  that  the  chmax  was  about 
to  happen.  Judicial  procedures  by  this  time  were 
boring  charades.  During  the  day  of  waiting  comic 
congeniality  had  ruled  the  courtroom.  Two  weeks' 
confinement  with  the  court  clerks,  bailiffs,  and 
sheriff's  deputies  had  produced  a  cautious  accept- 
ance like  shipwrecked  survivors,  passengers,  and 
crew  thrown  together  on  a  lifeboat.  It  was  an  im- 
portant case  to  the  District  Attorney.  He  had 
assembled  a  jury  of  hanging  men  and  women, 
John  Birch  stereotypes,  but  the  long  wait  had  him 


2         r  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

fngntened.  When  the  jury  sent  out  a  request  for 
coffee  he  grabbed  the  bailiff's  jacket,  shoved  the 
cocked  hat  rakishly  over  his  forehead,  and  tiptoed 
around  the  courtroom  in  waiter  pantomime.  Big 
laugh  for  the  DA. 

The  verdict  surprised  no  one.  We  were  all  found 
guilty  of  possession,  the  wizard  crime.  S^e  was 
C  —  condemned  on  two  counts :  ten  years  for  some 
morsels  of  hashish  and  ten  years  for  a  few  volts 
of  LSD.  The  young  Jack  was  guilty  of  the  same. 
I  was  condemned  for  two  roaches  which  had  ap- 
peared in  the  hand  of  the  policeman  who  had 
searched  the  ashtray  of  the  car  I  was  driving.  In 
both  this  trial  and  the  federal  trial  in  Laredo, 
Texas,  my  lawyers  had  put  up  no  defense.  We 
hoped  to  win  the  case  in  higher  court.  The  at- 
torneys assured  that  I  would  be  immediately  re- 
leased on  Appeal  Bond.  The  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  all  legal  precedent  guaranteed 
bail.  But  the  magic  mantra  guilty  produced  a 
dramatic  change  in  the  Judge.  The  good-natured 
handball  partner  of  my  lawyers  suddenly  re- 
gressed into  a  grim  inquisitor.  We  were  unpre- 
pared for  the  vindictiveness.  He  announced  that 
I  would  not  be  released  on  Appeal  Bond  but  re- 
manded at  once  to  the  custody  of  the  Orange 
County  Sheriff  as  a  danger  to  society  and  a  menace 
to  the  community.  The  fluorescent  lights  of  the 
Courtroom  shimmered  off  his  shaven  head  as  he 
waved  damning  documents  upon  which  he  based 
his  convictions.  The  sheriff's  deputies  approached. 

-  We  will  handcuff  you  out  in  the  hallway  so 
that  your  wife  and  son  won't  see. 

-  Come  back  soon,  she  said. 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  3 

They  pulled  my  hands  behind  my  back  and 
slipped  on  the  cuff  s.  We  rode  to  the  Orange  County 
Jail  in  a  squad  car.  It  was  very  efficient.  The 
receiving  gates  were  opened  by  remote  control. 
Radio  messages  crackled  back  and  forth  between 
the  cruiser  and  headquarters.  I  stood  under  the 
hard  glare  in  front  of  a  reception  panel.  The  door 
of  a  holding  cell  clicked  open  and  slipped  shut 
behind  me.  There  was  a  concrete  floor  with  no 
benches.  The  guards  gathered  around  in  New 
Testament  style  and  looked  curiously,  laughing  at 
the  new  martyr. 

-  For  you  we  throw  away  the  key.  If  we  have 
our  way  you'll  never  get  out. 

My  cellmate,  dozing,  head  on  knees,  was  roused 
to  interest. 

-  How  come  they  teU  you  that,  man.  What  you 
done? 

-  God  knows,  I  said. 

Then  came  those  weary,  lonesome  jailhouse 
blues.  I  won't  be  in  her  arms  tonight. 

After  a  long  time  the  cell  doors  clicked  open  and 
I  walked  into  a  large  receiving  tank.  Two  cons  in 
green  trustee  uniforms  were  behind  the  counter. 

-  Strip.  Hold  up  your  arms. 

A  bored  con  points  a  squirt  gun  and  sprays  my 
armpits  and  balls  with  DDT. 

-  Bend  down  and  close  your  eyes. 

The  hissing  spray  wets  my  head.  After  a  shiver- 
ing shower  I  dress  in  green  jail  clothes  and  pas- 
sively cooperate  during  the  long  process  of  finger- 
printing while  the  guards  beat  up  a  drunk  Black 
man  in  the  comer. 

I  carried  my  jailhouse  records  up  the  escalator. 


4  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Guards  watch  silently  behind  armored  plate  glass. 
It  was  a  modem  Orwelllan  jail.  A  trustee  hands 
me  a  plastic-covered  mattress,  sheets,  blankets, 
and  a  towel.  I  feU  on  the  soft  pile  with  the  other 
depressed  kids. 

After  a  while  a  metal  voice  ordered: 

-  On  your  feet.  Go  down  to  K  tank. 

Behind  the  glass  a  crew-cut  khaki  guard  points 
down  the  hall.  Control  room  panels  around  him 
flash  red  and  green.  I  walk  down  the  runway,  past 
several  eight-man  holding  cages.  A  door  slides 
open. 

-  Take  the  upper  bunk. 

I  threw  the  mattress  on  the  metal  slab  too  tired 
for  sheets,  climb  up,  tune  out. 

Early  morning  Ught  and  noise  wakes  me.  Seven 
cellmates  coughing,  shitting,  washing,  grumbling. 

-  Whafs  happening? 

-  Breakfast.  Sleep  if  you  want  to. 

I  sleep  and  wake  to  TV  clamor.  I  sit  up  on  the 
bunk.  My  cellmates  cluster  around.  A  family  re- 
union of  smiling  misfits. 

-  You  got  lots  of  friends  here. 

A  trustee  passed  cigarettes  and  candy  through 
the  bars.  A  long-haired  saint  hands  me  the  gospel 
of  the  Buddha.  There  are  many  illuminated  God- 
intoxicated  men  in  the  Orange  County  Jail.  The 
buzzer  sounds  for  lunch  and  the  door  slides  open. 
We  march  single  file  to  the  mess  hall.  The  first 
jail  meal  on  a  tin  tray  loaded  with  mucky  porridge, 
a  tin  cup  with  chlorinated  water.  I  sit  next  to  a 
surly  hulk  with  thick  low  brows  and  black  hair 
swept  back  low-ride  style.  His  bulging  arms  were 
covered  with  tattoos.  There  was  a  sky-blue  nude 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  O 

girl,  a  disney  orange  devil  with  pitchfork,  a  purple 
etched  brunette  with  her  haunting  cunt  trembling 
where  the  vein  crossed  for  accuracy.  A  needle  and 
spoon  with  the  motto  "Junk  is  Fun/'  He  flexed  his 
arms  and  rippled  muscles.  I  said : 

-  You  have  everything  there  but *'Bom  to  Lose* 
He  laughed. 

-  That's  there  on  my  shoulder.  He  pulled  up 
his  short-sleeved  shirt. 

-  Why  the  number  eight?  -  Heroin  man, 
eighth  letter  of  the  alphabet.  -  You  dig  heroin? 
H2O  is  my  favorite,  I  replied  with  an  aristocratic 
smile.  -  Yeah  man  I  love  heroin,  it's  me,  he  said. 

I  would  hke  to  have  talked  more  but  the  guard 
flicked  his  finger  ordering  us  to  the  garbage  cans. 

Back  in  the  cell  the  PA  system  called  my  name: 
-  Roll  up  your  gear  and  hit  the  beach. 

In  this  Orange  County  Jail  they  call  the  runway 
in  front  of  the  cells  "the  beach."  In  the  Los  Angeles 
Jail  they  call  it  "the  freeway." 

I  roll  the  plastic-covered  mattress  round  the 
blankets  while  my  mates  cluster  round. 

-  Good  luck,  man,  you're  bailed  out. 

I  float  happy  to  the  tier  end.  Barred  gates  click 
open.  The  loudspeaker  rasps:  Proceed  to  D  tank. 
TTie  invisible  eye  watches  me.  --  Walk  ten  feet 
and  turn  right.  The  metal  gates  slide  apart.  I  was 
in  a  new  tier  of  single  cells.  -  Put  your  gear  in 
D3.  The  third  cell  was  empty.  Metal  bed,  metal 
table,  metal  toilet,  metal  washbowl.  I  threw  the 
mattress  on  the  bed.  You  have  your  choice  of  cell 
lockup  or  dayroom.  Ten  men  were  sitting  around 
.  the  dayroom  watching  TV. 

A  secret  club  smile  made  the  circle. 


6  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

-  You  know  where  you  are  now?  Murderers* 
row.  The  elite.  This  is  high-power.  Protective 
custody  for  killers. 

We  start  the  ancient  prisoner  meeting  ritual. 
Whose  case,  what  case,  where  case.  The  loud- 
speaker rasps  again : 

-  Roll  up  your  gear. 

An  unseen  dial  opens  the  cell  and  the  metal 
voice  directs  me  down  hall  to  another  cell  tier. 

-  Welcome  to  N  tank,  protective  custody  for 
bad  actors,  noncooperators,  snitches,  messianic 
acid  heads.  We  used  to  have  child  molesters,  baby 
robbers,  motherfuckers,  and  assorted  sex  thieves 
but  theyVe  been  moved  next  door. 

Here  in  N  tank  was  a  pretty  slim  boy  lover,  the 
little  brotherfucker  telling  tender  tales  of  lusty 
sucking  twelve-year  boys,  pants  down  on  the  sofa, 
when  mother  comes  and  screams  "PohceT  And 
here  was  beautiful  junior  Jesus,  a  bearded  speed- 
wired  acid  head.  Another  drug  martyr,  mind 
etched  with  acid  and  then  hooked  into  the  inces- 
sant humming  methedrine  word  tape.  He  was 
wired  day  and  night  with  a  crazy  smile  to  some 
neptunian  switchboard  chattering  authentic  ga- 
lactic vibrations  and  telepathic  computer  messages 
nonstop.  And  here  was  "Bully  Boy  Wendel,"  pro- 
tection muscle  king  of  the  jail,  calling  soft  threats 
down  the  tier  at  fearful  titillated  sissy  girls  who 
threw  him  chewing  gum,  sweet  chocolate  kisses, 
sugar-coated  hcking  sticks,  and  anal  twists. 

And  the  silent  Chicano  snitch  kid  trembling  in 
the  corner  of  the  cell. 

And  the  silent  giant  Black  who  nursed  psychotic 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  / 

jungle  rage  in  the  shadow  cave  and  never  left  for 
meals. 

And  Tom  Lynn,  a  twenty-year-old  weak  blond 
Aries.  He  sits  next  to  me  in  the  TV  room  telling 
tales  of  Vietnam,  marijuana,  Tokyo  opium,  acid 
love  rituals  in  army  hospitals,  hashish  concubines 
in  Bangkok,  shooting  horse  in  the  ladies'  rooms  of 
filling  stations  where  he  worked.  At  night  he 
stands  outside  my  cell  pretending  to  sweep,  lean- 
ing on  a  broom,  babbling  me  hip  tales  until  the 
bull  bellows  him  back  to  his  cell.  Silence  on  the 
tier  and  then  each  night  the  eerie  murder  voice 
comes  singing  through  the  ventilators  from  the 
next  cellblock. 

~  Fuck  you  bastard,  Lynn,  get  ready  to  die, 
your  days  are  numbered. 

Tom  Lynn  wore  the  jacket  of  snitch.  He  was  in 
protective  custody  to  keep  the  midnight  knife  from 
his  back.  He  told  this  story  about  once  upon  a 
crime  a  bad  guy,  Willie  Madden,  a  low-riding 
armed  robber,  smashed  down  candy-store  owners 
screaming  for  help.  Willie  and  Tom  used  to  shoot 
horse  together.  Now  Willie  faced  three  life  sen- 
tences. He  is  a  mean  mean  dude.  He  beats  his 
wife,  he  beats  his  mother,  he  beats  store  owners, 
he  beats  his  victims.  His  speciality  is  asshole-rap- 
ing weak  prisoners.  Blood,  blood,  blood.  Willie 
blames  sweet  Tom  for  his  troubles. 

As  I  listen  to  this  dark  tale  I  shiver  in  the  cold 
prison  mist. 

Twice  a  week  on  visiting  day  we  were  herded 
down  to  a  crowded  room  where  we  looked  through 
the  glass  at  our  visitors  janmiing  into  the  hallway. 


8  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

Each  prisoner  sat  at  an  open  booth  and  talked  by 
telephone  through  the  glass  window  to  family 
and  friends  on  the  other  side. 

She  was  sitting  behind  the  glass  surrounded  by 
friends.  She  had  a  sad  story  to  tell.  The  Judge  was 
unrelenting.  The  lawyers  helpless  and  confused. 
Newspaper  editorials  praised  the  crackdown  law- 
and-order  policy.  We  felt  the  fear  that  I  would 
never  get  out  from  this  glass  separation.  The 
danger  dials  were  jumping  and  enthusiasm  low. 
Her  face  was  pressed  to  the  glass,  eyes  full. 

-  ril  free  y^ujoye^  she  said. 

After  twenty  minutes  the  line  clicks  off.  We  act 
out  the  silent  pantomime  of  farewell.  I  return  to 
the  metal  box  four  feet  wide,  twelve  feet  long,  ten 
feet  high,  arrange  the  mattress  so  that  it  cushions 
the  metal  stool,  place  a  yellow  legal  pad  on  the 
metal  shelf,  and  start  writing  this  book.  For  nine 
days  in  murky  pale  shadow  glow,  sharpening  the 
pencil  with  a  razor  blade  held  in  a  match  cover, 
I  wrote  this  jailhouse  story  and  a  detailed  plan  for 
overthrowing  the  government  of  the  United  States 
without  violence.  I  wrote  in  a  careful  legible  script 
while  eating  candy  bars  and  smoking.  When  my 
hand  cramped  I  walked  to  the  mirror  to  peer  at 
my  pale  face,  do  yoga,  fall  in  bed.  Books  to  read 
were  contraband.  Books  to  write  forbidden.  I  hid 
the  sheets  of  this  manuscript  under  my  mattress 
and  waited  for  a  lawyer's  visit  to  smuggle  them 
out  of  prison. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 


A  few  days  before  my  sentencing  I  was  called 
down  for  a  probation  interview. 

The  PO  was  an  excited  tall  broad-boned  western 
woman  coughing  cigarette  smoke  at  me.  I  was 
genially  dignified,  resigned  to  martydom  and  clas- 
sified not  an  escape  risk.  She  interrogated  me 
about  schooling  and  mihtary  record,  income, 
assets,  stocks  and  bonds,  criminal  record,  drug 
use,  marital  history.  She  took  notes  diligently.  She 
wore  a  few  strands  of  black  hair  on  the  back  of 
her  hands.  I  dug  her. 

After  lunch  the  loudspeaker  squawked: 

-  On  the  line  with  gear  rolled  up.  You're  check- 
ing out  to  Federal  Court  in  Texas. 

Down  in  the  basement  clothing  room  they 
handed  me  a  plastic  bag  with  my  London  mod  flan- 
nel suit  and  soft  leather  desert  boots.  I  sat  waiting 
for  three  hours  in  the  holding  cell  until  two  burly 
Blacks  shouldered  into  the  room.  The  Feds.  County 
jail  guards  crowded  around  respectfully. 

-  You  from  the  FBI? 

A  sharp  look  of  disdain.  -  Federal  Marshals. 

They  pat  me  down  professionally.  As  they  bend 
over  I  see  Soviet  shoulder  holsters  with  genuine 
blue-steel  guns.  I  follow  them  handcuffed  into  a 
squad  car.  At  the  Los  Angeles  Airport  we  drive 
behind  the  terminal  and  switch  to  a  local  squad 
car,  drive  on  the  runway  dodging  jetliners,  and 
park  under  the  wing  of  a  waiting  plane.  Three 
guards  watch  as  the  handcuffs  chp  off  and  I  climb 


10  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

onto  the  plane.  They  keep  me  isolated  in  the 
window  seat  until  we  land  at  Phoenix,  Arizona. 
-  We  are  going  to  do  you  a  favor  and  drop  you 
off  at  the  Federal  Detention  Camp.  You  won't  like 
it  at  the  Phoenix  City  Jail. 

They  stashed  me  in  a  Federal  cattle  cage  for 
two  days  and  nights  and  returned  bleary-eyed  with 
whiskey  breath.  We  flew  all  night  to  Houston.  Un- 
shaved  and  sleepless  I  was  shoved  into  a  Federal 
Courthouse  holding  cage.  Two  Marshals  held  my 
arms  as  we  walked  into  the  Courtroom.  She^was 
sitting  in  the  spectators'  seat  flashing  love.  My 
lawyers  looked  worried.  A  wooden  gavel  banged. 
His  Honor,  the  Judge,  black-robed  shoulders  bent, 
peered  down  at  a  little  gray  criminal.  The  Judge 
had  a  senile  eye  and  facial  twitch.  His  Texas 
drawl  clipped  words  like  meat  cleavers. 

-  You  are  a  thief,  the  Judge  said  to  the  small 
man.  -  And  apparently  a  clever  thief.  His  face 
ticked. 

-  I  sentence  you  to  fifteen  years  in  the  Federal 
Penitentiary.  Twitch.  The  little  thief  sat  next  to 
me.  Our  eyes  met  and  we  shrugged. 

I  stood  below  the  Judge.  He  would  not  look  in 
my  eyes.  It  was  afternoon  TV,  the  frowning  Judge, 
his  twitch  betraying  indictable  repressions  frozen 
into  law;  the  Court  Clerks  doddering  old  men  with 
crepey  faces.  The  fat  Federal  attorney  covered  his 
three  hundred  pounds  of  white  baby  fat  with  a 
dark  blue  suit  and  white  socks.  The  veins  in  his 
neck  throbbed  as  he  described  aloud  sexual  fan- 
tasies about  young  girls  and  bo-ays.  Your  Honor, 
being  perverted,  Your  Honor,  corrupted,  Sir,  led 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  11 

astray,  Sir,  debauched,  destroyed,  if  it  please  the 
Court. 

We  were  a  classic  cast  of  outlaws.  One  cashiered 
Harvard  Alchemist  in  chains.  One  beautiful  long- 
haired wife  with  trembling  dark  eyes.  Two  plucky 
young  lawyers  skillfully  trapping  the  enraged 
Judge  into  reversible  errors. 

I  was  sentenced  to  ten  years  in  the  Federal 
Penitentiary  for  being  in  a  car  in  which  someone 
else  possessed  less  than  half  an  ounce  of  mari- 
juana. Like  his  California  colleague  the  Judge 
illegally  denied  normal  Appeal  Bond  as  a  threat 
to  the  social  order.  The  lawyers  forced  the  guards 
to  let  me  spend  exactly  two  minutes  with  Hex» 
She  came  in  my  arms;  for  the  first  time  in  weeks 
we  made  contact.  Then  the  Marshals  moved  in  to 
break  us  up. 

My  lawyers  asked  if  I  could  write  a  short  state- 
ment for  the  press.  They  tore  off  a  sheet  of  note 
pad  and  I  scribbled  quickly.  Love  cannot  be  im- 
prisoned. 

Handcuffed,  I  was  bustled  out  the  Courtroom 
door  grinning  at  the  leaping  pack  of  reporters  and 
photographers  who  tripped  over  backward  into  the 
bushes  while  cameras  whirled  through  a  forest  of 
microphones.  I  was  shouldered  in  the  squad  car 
and  we  roared  away  to  the  airport. 

~  You  have  ten  years  to  think  about  what  a 
big  wave  you  made  in  Houston,  sajd  the  Marshal. 

I  was  happy  to  get  back  to  my  friends  in  the 
cellblock  of  the  Orange  County  Jail. 

At  this  time  I  met  Bud  Bennett.  He  was  a  forty- 
year-old  junkie  in  for  sale  of  heroin.  He  had  spent 


12  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

ten  years  in  various  prisons  and  another  ten 
studying  yoga,  smoking  hash  and  opium  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ganges.  He  was  an  adept.  He  had 
neatly  balanced  the  Time-Space  equation. 

~  The  prison  cell  is  my  home  in  Space.  It's 
enforced  meditation.  In  Time  you  will  find  me  in 
Benares,  dirtiest  city  in  the  solar  system.  The  smell 
gets  stronger  like  a  monstrous  fart  stinking  of  wet 
earth.  It's  nice.  Pilgrims  stream  in,  pray,  wash, 
meditate,  and  cut  out  with  added  merit,  each 
adding  to  the  aroma  of  burning  flesh  and  open 
gutter  sewers.  Hindus  who  die  in  Benares  go  direct 
to  heaven,  a  sort  of  baksheesh  from  Shiva  chuck- 
ling in  the  purple  throat  and  pulhng  up  bunches 
of  Hindus  by  their  tails  like  mandrakes.  India  is 
free  like  psychedehc  drugs. 


Bennett  offered  me  enlightenment  straight  from 
headquarters,  hermetically  sealed  and  sold  legally 
everywhere  along  the  Ganges. 

Sitting  by  a  deserted  burning  Ghat,  waters  of 
the  swollen  river  smash  the  crumbling  stone,  his 
trust  in  reason  streamed  out  of  the  top  of  his  head 
and  mingled  with  the  smoke  of  funeral  pyre. 
Logic  died.  Bennett  knew  he  knew  nothing. 


—  Sitting  next  to  me  was  this  old  patriarch,  the 
ninety-nine  names  of  Allah  etched  in  Arab  wrinkles 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  13 

cross  his  face.  The  hookah  pipe  has  curved  stems 
bound  at  intervals  with  copper  wire  and  laid  with 
pale  blue  mosaic.  Not  the  straight  type  used  in 
religious  ceremonies  that  drag  the  smoke  down 
into  your  belly.  These  are  gentle  and  smoked 
sitting  down.  Every  now  and  then  one  takes  a  long 
draw  and  illuminates  the  dull  red  nova  of  glowing 
charcoal.  The  water  in  the  clay  bowl  gurgles  like 
a  happy  baby. 

Thus  Bennett  began  transmitting  Atman 
Tantra,  the  yoga  of  self-love,  the  secret  Sadhana 
of  self-devotion.  He  said  it  was  an  ultimate  key, 
a  neurological  technique  for  eroticization  and 
maintaining  a  state  of  rapture. 

He  tau^t  the  108  meditations  of  Atman 
Tantra.  You  get  off  on  strong  hashish.  Then  sitting 
in  the  lotus  position  in  a  silent  room  you  produce 
an  erection  thinking  of  the  most  salacious  fantasy 
that  imagination  can  conjure.  You  maintain  the 
flowering  stem  while  recalling  one  by  one  the  108 
sexual  visions.  Deprived  of  external  stimulation 
the  prisoner's  nervous  system  grows  on  memories. 
At  each  memory  he  flips  a  meditation  bead.  When 
he  reaches  the  108th  he  screams  HREE  and  ex- 
plodes into  a  cosmic  orgasm. 

B.B.  told  me  this  story: 

In  Benares  he  met  a  saintly  old  man  named  Yo 
Henbene.  He  had  been  a  professor  at  the  Uni- 
versity but  dropped  out.  The  old  man  said  that  all 
one  needed  in  life  is  a  crust  of  bread  and  a  little 
hashish  every  day.  His  disciple,  Tambi,  each  morn- 
ing brought  him  a  bit  of  hashish.  He  lived  in  a 
small  room  totally  unfurnished  except  for  a  prayer 
rug,  a  shawl,  a  water  jug  and  hookah.  In  the  next 


14  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

room  was  a  cripple  with  no  arms  or  legs.  A  very 
successful  beggar.  One  of  the  local  prostitutes 
would  carry  him  out  to  the  street  in  the  morning, 
and  carry  him  back  in  the  evening  to  feed  him. 
Each  evening  the  girl  that  he  favored  would  put 
him  in  a  basket  and  pick  him  up  to  fuck  him, 
jigghng  him  up  and  down.  He  was  very  virile  with 
a  big  prick.  As  a  matter  of  fact  that  is  all  he  was. 
Just  a  head,  a  trunk,  and  a  prick.  The  prostitutes 
conspired  to  see  who  would  care  for  him.  He  was 
rich  and  such  a  weird  fuck.  To  find  a  guy  like  that 
was  a  treasure  for  these  girls.  They  had  tried 
everything  else.  The  old  professor  next  door  would 
meditate  and  dream  and  listen  through  the  wall  to 
the  music  from  the  beggar's  room. 

B.B.  passed  on  his  high  solitary  version  of 
HINAYANA  Buddhism.  A  summit  ASANA  which 
produced  an  ultimate  detachment.  He  called  it  the 
Serpent  Circle,  songs  of  praise  to  the  hermaphro- 
ditic world  snake  devouring  its  own  tail.  The 
adept,  sitting  in  the  lotus  position  after  long  hours 
of  muscle  stretching,  reached  that  point  of  relaxa- 
tion where  he  could  incorporate  his  own  organ  of 
reproduction.  At  this  moment,  said  B.B.,  evolution 
ceases,  day  merges  with  night,  male  with  female. 
The  final  connection  reestablished,  one  softly  rolls 
off  the  wheel  of  external  desire.  What  else  is  left 
to  a  confined  nervous  system?  B.B.  lent  me  his 
beads,  which  were  alternating,  smooth  phallic  and 
oval  yoni  forms  pohshed  by  erotic  reminiscence. 

After  dinner  B.B.  would  squat  Hindu  fashion  by 
my  side  in  the  TV  room  and  transmit  his  message. 
During  his  long  prison  terms  he  had  turned  on 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  15 

his  entire  body  by  means  of  a  systematic  sequence 
of  neural  associations. 

The  first  step  was  to  develop  total  control  of 
erection  and  orgasm:  a  simple  matter  according 
to  him  if  the  adept  is  provided  with  hashish  and 
soUtude  enough  to  let  the  visions  emerge. 

The  second  step  was  to  transfer  erotic  current 
from  one  part  of  the  body  to  another.  His  instruc- 
tion for  charging  the  anus  was  of  particular  inter- 
est and  aroused  buggery  flutters.  Anal  receptivity 
was  maintained  by  assuming  in  the  mind  Her 
graceful  positions.  Her  moist  expectations  and 
Her  breathless  reactions.  Imagine  her  as  a  four- 
teen-year-old, cock-hungry  and  eager.  Imagine  the 
Caribbean  beachboy,  the  lusty  airhne  pilot.  Imag- 
ine her  first  fuck,  with  the  high-school  football 
star.  Imagine  the  first  time  she  experienced  each 
sexual  position.  Become  her  sexuahty.  Do  her 
trick.  Stretch  and  writhe  murmuring.  Your  ass- 
hole will  grow  until  it  becomes  cunt  of  the  world, 
he  said. 

The  goal  of  this  autoerotic  Tantra  was  not,  how- 
ever, to  satisfy  oneself.  It  must  be  dedicated  in 
purity  to  Her  amorous  distraction  and  Her  sensual 
pleasure.  Once  you  have  learned  exactly  how  the 
erotic  impulses  are  hooked  up  in  your  own  body, 
then  you  can  think  about  making  love  to  Her  in 
the  style  and  elegance  which  She  deserves. 

And  so  days  passed  quickly,  reading,  writing, 
lying  on  the  soft  couch  of  memory,  listening  to 
the  jailhoiise  sound  tapes,  four  TV  sets  blaring 
different  programs,  usually  cops  and  robbers  guns 
blazing  and  western  movie  shoot-outs.  The  eternal 


16  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

clack  of  domino  ivory  on  metal  tables.  Heavy  clang 
reverberations  bouncing  around  the  four-story 
metal  building.  The  iron  doors  clicking  open,  slam- 
ming shut  and  way  down  below  on  freedom  street 
truck  engines  grind,  auto  horns  bleep.  From  the 
neighboring  cellblocks  continual  arguments, 
curses,  and  the  soft  rush  of  blood  through  my 
arteries. 


The  day  of  sentencing  arrived.  I  was  crowded 
with  fifty  men  into  a  small  basement  holding  cell. 
We  changed  our  jail  wraps  for  street  clothes.  A 
strange  masquerade  party,  each  man  shedding  the 
common  uniform  and  emerging,  strange  meta- 
morphosis, in  the  costume  worn  at  the  time  of  the 
jail  crime.  We  all  sat  together  on  the  floor  suffocat- 
ing with  the  smeU  of  sweaty  feet  for  two  hours 
before  the  court  bus  arrived. 

I  was  escorted  to  the  Courtroom  crowded  with 
flowered  hippies,  flashbulbs,  TV  cameras,  reporters 
clamoring  for  statements,  ghe  came  over  with  a 
deep  kiss.  The  TV  cameras  pushed  closer. 

My  lawyer  asked  postponement  of  sentence  for 
five  days.  The  Judge  sentenced  Jack  to  ninety  days 
observation  in  the  state  prison.  ^She  was  given 
twenty  years  probated  to  six  months  in  jail,  but 
is  released  on  Appeal  Bond.  Perfect.  She  walks 
free.  ' 

Tom  Lynn  had  a  court  appearance  too  on  the 
fifth  day  but  he  didn't  answer  the  4.00  a.m. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  17 

speaker.  In  the  dressing  room  I  talked  to  Black 
Panthers  about  the  Chicago  trial.  In  the  comer  of 
the  room  my  friend  the  low-browed  tattooed  man 
waved.  He  was  in  the  center  of  a  group  talking 
about  Tom,  denouncing  him,  condemning  him  to 
death. 

I  asked  if  it  was  not  true  that  Willie  Madden's 
own  father  had  given  him  up.  My  question  puzzled 
the  tattooed  man. 

-  Hey.  I'm  Willie  Madden.  Do  you  get  sentenced 
today?  Good.  Me  too.  We'll  go  up  to  prison  together 
on  the  Chino  chain.  You  can  run  with  us.  We'll 
protect  you.  We'll  get  you  one  of  those  nice  young 
bitches  to  fuck.  Willie's  face  twisted  in  a  perfectly 
evil  smile.  You  pick  a  weak  kid.  Tell  him  bend 
over.  If  he  don't  you  just  fire  on  him.  Smash.  Make 
his  blood  run.  WiUie  made  violent  motions  with 
his  hands.  Knock  him  down.  Kick  him  around. 
OK,  punk.  You  ready  now?  Take  your  fist  like  this 
and  push  it  against  his  face.  OK,  little  soft  punk 
your  tender  asshole  ready  now?  Pull  his  pants 
down.  Run  some  soap  on  your  prick.  Punk  him 
good.  Punch  him  if  he  struggles.  Hear  him  scream. 
After  that,  he's  your  eager  bitch.  Runs  errands 
for  you.  When  he  sees  you  coming  he's  glad  he's 
your  bitch  'cause  you  protect  him.  Willie  was 
smiling  in  a  friendly  way. 

The  guard  came  to  the  cage  door.  Lynn.  Is 
Thomas  Lynn  in  there?  There  was  an  electric 
silence.  No  one  talked. 

-  They  didn't  call  him  down  from  N  tank,  I 
said. 

-  He's  on  the  hst  for  court.  I'll  get  him. 

The  bull  trampled  ofP  to  get  Lynn.  Tension  in 


18  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

the  room.  A  horror  movie  was  starting.  No  one 
talked.  Willie's  gang  surrounded  him. 

Then  the  guard  unlocked  the  gate.  Tom  Lynn, 
looking  miserable,  hesitated,  waited,  then  walked 
one  pace  forward.  The  gate  brushed  his  back  as  it 
closed. 

I  was  standing  next  to  Willie  facing  Tom,  who 
stood  hands  by  his  sides.  He  looked  at  me  beseech- 
ingly. I  left  Willie  and  walked  to  Tom.  We  got  on 
the  Coxirthouse  bus  together.  The  bus  drove  into 
the  basement  of  the  Courthouse.  The  Superior 
Court  cases  were  locked  in  a  large  holding  room. 
There  were  benches  around  the  sides  and  a  bench 
in  the  middle.  I  sat  with  Tom  in  the  middle.  Willie 
and  his  gang  were  behind  us.  Danger  meters  flash- 
ing red.  A  few  moments  later  it  struck.  A  blurred 
swift  movement  in  the  air.  The  noise  of  flesh 
crunching.  Tom  was  standing  arms  at  his  sides, 
face  bloodied,  dazed,  his  glasses  smashed  on  the 
floor.  Willie  was  dancing,  fists  moving  in  to  attack, 
I  stood  up  and  moved  between  the  two. 

-  Wait  a  minute. 

Willie  was  surprised.  Tom  swayed.  The  three  of 
us  were  poised,  waiting  for  something  to  happen. 
I  spim  out  some  West  Point  memory  tape. 

-  Guard! 

As  the  bull  approached  I  said,  -  Take  this  man 

to  the  hospital,  he's  sick.  The  guard  almost  saluted. 

A  wave  of  muttering  moved  through  the  room. 

-  Man,  what  did  you  do  that  for.  Motherfucking 
snitch  should  die. 

I  sat  down  shook  up.  The  tattooed  swastikas 
might  be  mad  at  me.  After  a  long  silence  the  Black 
Panthers  called  over  to  me,  waving  to  join  them. 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  19 

-  Got  any  of  that  bad  acid  man?  They  laughed 
and  we  went  on  talking  about  drugs  and  revolu- 
tion. 

After  a  while  I  went  over  to  Willie.  He  talked 
with  jittery  speed. 

-  Man  you  should  never  have  done  that.  I  al- 
most fired  on  you  out  of  instinct.  I  had  to  kick  ass. 
That's  our  way,  man,  with  a  snitch. 

I  was  called  upstairs  to  the  Courtroom  and 
given  a  ten-year  sentence,  jihe  cried.  The  Court 
was  crowded  with  hippies  who  were  chanting 
OMMMMM.  The  Judge  shouted  that  if  that 
humming  didn't  stop  he  put  them  all  in  jail. 

The  guards  pulled  me  out  of  the  Court. 

Back  in  the  dressing  room  Willie  told  me  more 
about  Tom. 

-  He's  a  weak  sniveling  punk,  man.  A  bom 
snitch.  He  caused  me  trouble  before.  We  had  this 
place  near  Palm  Springs.  Used  it  for  a  hideout.  It 
was  loaded  with  guns  and  heroin.  One  weekend 
there  was  this  underaged  girl  that  the  heat  was 
looking  for  and  man,  they  came  to  the  door,  man. 
They  were  looking  for  this  girl,  man,  and  I  said 
get  a  warrant.  They  said  they  would.  So  the  other 
dudes  covered  the  side  doors,  man,  and  I  got  a 
shotgun  and  two  pistols  and  waited  at  the  end  of 
the  hallway.  I  told  my  old  lady  to  answer  the  door 
but  when  the  heat  came  the  sixteen-year-old  girl 
went  to  the  door  and  gave  herself  up. 

So  we  piled  the  guns  in  the  car,  man,  and  drove 
back  and  I  was  in  my  kitchen,  man,  and  someone 
said,  Tom  Lynn  is  in  the  living  room.  I  went  in  and 
he  said  what's  happening  Willie,  I  want  to  talk  to 


20  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

you.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  given  the  heat  our 
address  and  he  said,  yeah,  I  did  it  for  your  own 
good.  I  started  to  move  on  him  man,  and  he  was 
backing  away  holding  his  hands  down  hke  this 
saying,  wait  a  minute  Willie.  Lennie  said  kill  the 
fucker  and  my  old  lady  said  blow  the  dude  away. 
He  backed  out  the  door  and  I  fired  on  him  and  he 
fell  off  the  second-story  porch  and  ran  away. 

He's  weak.  He  lies  about  stuff  too,  pretending  to 
have  a  heroin  habit.  Hey  man,  Fm  strung  out.  Give 
me  a  fix.  So  I  gave  him  a  quarter  spoon  and  he 
fixed  and  man  in  five  minutes  he  was  dying  of  an 
OD.  Dying,  man.  Everyone  said  throw  his  body  in 
the  car  and  well  dump  him,  but  I  said  no,  and 
dragged  him  to  the  bathtub,  and  filled  it  with  cold 
water  and  gave  him  mouth-to-mouth  resuscitation 
and  got  ice  cubes  and  put  them  under  his  balls 
and  saved  the  fucking  dude's  life,  man.  Ask  him 
about  that  when  you  get  upstairs. 

-  You  rob  to  support  your  habit? 

-  I  gotta  have  my  stuff.  Heroin  is  me,  man. 
That's  when  Fm  myself.  I'd  rather  fix  than  fuck 
anytime.  He  turned  to  his  assistant.  Mike,  you 
rather  fix  or  fuck.  Mike  produced  an  honest  grin. 

-  Fuck  man.  Fuck.  He  pushed  his  right  fist  up 
and  down  masturbatory  over  his  vein. 

-  If  heroin  was  legal  you'd  be  out  of  a  job,  I 
said. 

-  You're  right,  but  we'd  stiU  need  guns  against 
snitches. 

-  If  heroin  were  legal  snitches  would  be  out  of 
a  job  too. 


The  morning  after  sentencing  the  orders  came 
through  transferring  me  to  the  State  Prison.  Emi- 
gration from  short-time  County  Jail  to  long-term 
penitentiary.  In  the  basement  holding  tank, 
stripped  of  county  wrappings,  I  dressed  for  the 
final  time  in  mod  flannels. 

I  was  stored  in  a  special  isolated  holding  tank 
until  the  County  Jail  bus  drove  through  the  smoggy 
freeways  to  the  Prison  Reception  Center  at  Chino, 
California.  The  welcoming  conmciittee  was  grim 
and  blunt. 

-  Strip  naked.  Throw  your  personal  belongings 
in  the  box.  Bend  over  for  body  inspection.  Run 
your  hands  through  your  hair,  both  your  ears.  Open 
your  mouth.  Wag  your  tongue.  Lift  your  balls. 
Turn  around  spread  your  buttocks.  Left  foot.  Right 
foot.  Shower. 

I  dressed  in  the  new  prison  uniform.  A  tall  Black 
in  blue  danced  over.  He  gave  me  ten  hand-rolled 
cigarettes.  The  rumor  wind  was  blowing  round  me. 
They  gonna  put  you  in  the  hole.  The  Captain  wants 
to  see  you.  They  gonna  ship  you  to  the  Medical 
Center  at  VacaviUe.  You're  getting  bailed  out  to- 
morrow. 

The  sergeant  checks  us  for  long  hair  and  orders 


22  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

me  to  the  barber.  I  get  a  last  mirror  glimpse  at 
forest  hair  and  moustache.  -  Leave  as  much  as 
you  can  I  ask  the  barber,  but  he  grunts  and  clips. 
In  the  mirror  I  see  a  strange  high-headed  youth. 

-  Don't  complain  man  you  look  twenty  years 
younger. 

I  took  sheets  and  blankets  and  followed  the 
sergeant  to  solitary  confinement.  It's  bad-boy 
lockup  for  you. 

I  walk  by  the  cages  of  the  dangerous  wild 
men.  They  shout  in  pleasure  to  see  me.  A  Black 
shouts :  -  Hey  man  we  gotta  talk  to  you.  We  can- 
not see  each  other.  Just  cries  from  cage  to  cage. 
A  nasty  Brooklyn  voice  denounces  me.  -  Oh  he's 
that  bad  man!  Hang  him.  Another  Black  defended 
me.  Shorty's  Brooklyn  voice  turns  friendly. 

-  Hey  Doc,  look  at  these  pictures.  A  hand  from 
the  next  cell  appears  holding  color  snapshots.  Sad- 
eyed  blue  wife  and  clear-eyed  kids. 

-  Hey  Doc,  here's  a  record  of  my  trial.  Read  it. 

-  Hey  Doc,  you  want  some  cigarettes.  -  Hey 
Doc,  you  need  some  stamps  and  envelopes.  —  Hey 
Doc,  you  wanna  a  Playboy  magazine? 

Dinner  was  passed  through  a  slot  in  the  bars  of 
the  narrow  white  counter  box.  Then  began  the 
evening  sport.  Blacks  using  mirrors  to  catch  the 
setting  sun,  playing  sunshine  tag,  racing  reflected 
birds  of  light  against  the  waU.  Laughing  and 
shouting.  At  the  hour  of  romance,  from  Her  soli- 
tary cell  a  young  lady  sadly  coos  a  soft  message  and 
a  Black  voice  rumbles  back;  -  You  Sandy  I  going 
to  get  you  ass.  What  I'm  gonna  to  do  to  you  girl  I 
Hoooeee.  I  got  me  twenty  inches  for  you.  You  my 
pussy. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  23 

-  Oh  no  big  boy,  Fm  my  own  girl  from  now  on. 
No  more  marriage  for  me. 

-  Great  God  almighty,  I  gotta  get  me  some 
sweet  red  meat.  I  sick  to  death  of  my  own  right 
hand.  Wheeee — here  I  come  Sandy.  Ohhhhh  what 
Fm  gonna  to  do  to  you  sister.  I  gonna  to  spht  your 
velvet  asshole  girl.  Stuff  my  tool  up  your  belly, 
split  yo  kidneys  girl.  Gonna  penetrate  your  guts 
little  girl.  Gut  you  baby  so  you  gonna  never  be  able 
to  walk  again. 

Sandy's  voice  came  softly  breathing: 

-  Oh  Mr.  Guard  let  that  man  out.  Oh  let  him 
loose.  I  needs  that  man.  Roaring  laughter  sweeps 
the  three-story  house.  Eighty  males  poke  head 
through  ceU  bars  and  dig  the  action.  Like  love  play 
always  the  pulsing  action  peaks,  subsides,  and  then 
Shorty's  voice  shouts ; 

-  Hey  Doc,  look  out.  He  cackles  laughter.  My 
head  through  the  bars  I  look  down  at  a  fire  blazing 
on  the  floor  below.  Flames  six  feet  high  leap  up 
burning  sheets,  blankets,  discarded  clothes.  Wild 
screams,  pleasure,  rage  echoes  through  the  prison 
hall.  Yeah  man  burn  the  motherfucking  joint 
down.  Yeah  man  bum  it  to  the  ground.  Burn  baby, 
bum. 

A  momentary  reflex,  fear  of  being  trapped  in  a 
cell  holocaust  was  calmed  by  the  cement  steel  of 
maximum  security.  One  angry  Black  voice  pro- 
tests the  fire  but  he  is  howled  down.* An  incendiary 
quarrel  flares  up  between  two  African  powers. 

-  Why  you  shit-faced  motherfucking  sissy 
gonna  to  bum  down  this  estabhshment.  You  stay 
out  of  this  you  hear. 

-  Yeah  bo.  You'se  dead  you  fool.  If  I  get  out  of 


24  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

this  cell  tomorrow  I'se  going  to  whip  yo  ass  so  hard 
you  gonna  die.  Motherfucker.  You  hear  me? 

-  Yeah  bo,  you  scare  me. 

-  Don*t  yeah  bo  me.  Whaf  s  yo  name? 

-  My  name  is  Shackleforth  baby. 

-  Well  you  poor  fool  Shackleforth,  you  dead, 

-  Oohhh.  Tse  frightened. 

Next  morning  I  am  called  to  the  Captain's  office; 
sit  watching  trustees  run  the  prison,  typing,  phon- 
ing, filing,  serious  responsible  people  working 
proudly.  They  flash  condescension.  Fm  a  new  ar- 
rival. Into  the  room  tottered  an  old  prizefighter, 
face  seamed  with  veins,  warts,  and  blemishes.  He 
was  wearing  khaki  and  silver  bars.  Captain  Brean 
waved  me  into  his  office. 

-  We've  finally  got  you,  huh.  You  are  going  to 
be  with  us  a  long  time.  Ha  ha.  His  little  eyes 
peered  out  through  skin  drapes. 

-  You're  smaller  than  on  TV.  I  guess  we  cut 
you  down  to  size,  huh.  He  leaned  back  in  his  chair. 

-  I  am  going  to  talk  to  you  man  to  man.  You 
could  cause  us  a  lot  of  trouble  here  if  you  wanted 
to.  I  can  size  up  a  man.  You  are  a  born  leader  I 
know.  I  am  too.  You  could  start  a  rebellion  if  you 
wanted  to.  I  know  that. 

He  leaned  forward  poking  his  finger  at  me. 
—  But  we  know  our  business  here.  We  are  watch- 
ing these  long-haired  hippies  hanging  round  out- 
side. Same  hke  that  Cleaver  in  Vacaville.  A  big 
crowd  came  around  wanting  to  release  him.  A 
thousand  hippies  could  storm  this  place  and  get 
inside  the  gates.  Yeah,  I  grant  you  that.  But  I 
tell  you  not  one  of  them  would  get  out  of  here  alive. 

I  sent  gentle  thoughts  to  his  head  and  soothed 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  25 

his  fevered  neurons.  This  is  the  moment  to  suggest 
that  I  am  a  cooperative  nonviolent  person. 

He  was  smihng  to  himself  as  I  left  the  room.  I 
was  hoping  he  would  tell  them  up  in  Sacramento, 
-  I  know  how  to  handle  him,  he'll  cause  no 
trouble. 

The  next  day  I  am  moved  to  the  main  line.  The 
prison  is  crowded.  Eighty  men  sleep  in  double 
bunk  beds  on  a  tier  floor.  I  share  twelve  square 
feet  with  seven  criminals  in  smooth  harmony. 
Jiggs,  a  lifelong  addict,  thin  as  a  needle,  spoons 
up  to  my  bunk.  -  Answer  me  one  question.  How 
long  man?  How  long  is  this  going  to  go  on? 

On  Easter  Sunday,  our  sepulchers  are  rent  by 
a  comedian  guard  who  swaggers  down  the  aisle, 
cop  cap  rakish  shouting: 

-  Easter  egg  hunt  starts  in  twenty  minutes! 
After  breakfast  the  guard  walks  up  to  me  and 

smiles.  —  We're  moving  you  to  a  cell.  You  got  a 
new  cellmate.  I  waited  at  the  bars  and  watched. 
After  a  while  a  rustle  of  excitement  and  coming 
through  the  gate  and  carrying  his  blanket,  his 
beard  gone,  his  long  hair  cut,  young  and  vulnera- 
ble comes  Jack.  His  face  lit  up.  We  went  out  into 
the  yard  and  sat  on  the  grass  exchanging  notes, 
happy  to  be  together. 

We  stayed  up  all  night  talking.  He  was  to  leave 
in  the  morning  on  the  chain  to  Tracy  Prison.  After 
a  silence  I  said :  -  If  I  get  out  first  I  will  do  every- 
thing I  can  to  get  you  out. 

-  If  I  get  out  first  I  will  do  everything  I  can  to 
get  you  out,  he  said. 

At  3:00  A.M.  a  flashlight  in  the  cell.  The  guard 
whispered: 


26  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

-  Roll  up  you  gear  for  transfer. 

I  could  see  Jack's  shadow  form  collecting  his 
prison  things.  As  he  left  the  dark  cell  he  whis- 
pered: 

-  Good-bye,  I  love  you. 

-  Good-bye,  I  love  you. 

I  haven't  seen  him  since. 


New  prisoners  remained  in  the  Reception  Center 
for  an  average  of  six  weeks.  After  psychological 
testing,  observation,  and  case  worker  interviews  a 
decision  is  made  as  to  the  long-term  prison.  Usu- 
ally the  counselors  were  the  deciding  voice. 

I  spent  the  first  week  asking  questions,  listen- 
ing, and  watching.  Trying  to  figure  out  how  this 
Reception  Station  worked.  The  lawyers  were  still 
talking  optimistically  about  getting  me  out  on  bail, 
but  the  jailhouse  gurus  warned  that  this  Govern- 
ment would  keep  me  in  prison  for  the  next  ten 
years. 

They  were  throwing  the  book  at  drug  cases. 

The  prison  administration  could  deal  with 
armed  robbers,  murderers,  and  normal  criminals 
but  not  these  defiant  guiltless  long-haired  dopers. 
The  guards  said  armed  robbers  and  murderers 
have  guts.  Drug  users  are  cowardly  escapists. 

Each  inmate  had  a  file  called  "The  Jacket." 
Every  unusual  action  by  the  prisoner  was  entered 
in  The  Jacket.  But  the  case  worker's  recommenda- 
tion was  the  key. 

I  found  out  about  the  network  of  the  California 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  27 

prison  system,  listening  to  sad  vacation  discus- 
sions about  the  selection  of  prisons  continually 
reviewing  the  escape  possibilities. 

Tehachapi  Prison  is  in  the  mountains.  Fresh 
air,  no  smog,  new  buildings.  Too  remote  for  visi- 
tors. They  send  young  cons  there. 

-  Are  there  gun  towers? 

-  Yeah,  it's  escape-proof. 

The  Cahfornia  Institute  for  Men,  abbreviated 
CIM,  offered  color  TV,  a  golf  course,  a  swimming 
pool.  No  wall.  They'll  never  send  you  there  with  a 
ten-year  federal  hold.  CIM  is  treatment  oriented. 
They  call  you  mister. 

San  Quentin  is  the  Monte  Carlo  glamour,  sex, 
dope  prison  of  the  system.  Near  San  Francisco. 
Plenty  of  action.  Gambling,  educational  courses, 
and  special  visitors  from  San  Francisco.  They 
might  send  you  to  Quentin,  making  an  example 
out  of  you.  There  is  no  escape  from  Quentin. 

Then  there  was  Folsom  Prison.  Lissen  man,  I 
put  twenty-three  years  in  Californian  prisons  and 
I  tell  you  the  best  joint  is  Folsom;  any  experienced 
con  will  tell  you  that.  No  kids  there.  You  do  your 
time  quietly. 

Then  there  was  Soledad.  Dread  pit  of  solitude 
for  the  toughest  gunsel  muscle  benders.  They 
called  it  the  "Gladiators'  School."  When  you  check 
in  there  they  issue  you  a  sword  and  a  garbage  can 
lid.  A  continual  fight  to  prove  how  tough  you  are. 
Homosexual  rape  of  soft  kids.  Soledad.  The  name 
itself  sent  a  chiU  through  every  spine. 

CMC  East — California  Men's  Colony,  San  Luis 
Obispo  is  the  new  science-fiction  prison.  Four  sep- 
arate quads,  TV  monitors.  Big  brother  eyes  watch 


28  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

every  move.  It  was  called  medium  security,  but 
don't  believe  it.  Huey  Newton  is  there.  Gun  towers 
with  sharpshooter  guards  can  kill  at  a  mile  range. 
No  one  escapes.  CMC  West — California  Men's 
Colony,  San  Luis  Obispo  is  the  old  man's  home. 
They  send  professional  long-term  prisoners  there. 
It's  a  country  club  for  elite  cons.  The  best  prison 
in  the  world.  It's  an  easy  escape. 

No  wall.  The  highway  runs  nearby.  They  send 
only  nonviolent  prisoners  there.  They  will  never 
send  you  there  not  v^dth  two  dimes  hanging  round 
your  neck.  There  is  a  rule  that  with  a  federal  hold 
they  cannot  send  you  to  minimum  security.  The 
State  of  California  owes  the  Feds  ten  years  of  your 
life. 

The  Vacaville  main  line  is  a  mental  hospital  for 
violent  maniacs.  They  might  send  you  there  to  use 
your  psychological  training.  It  is  maximum  se- 
curity. No  one  escapes  from  there. 

Then  there  are  the  Forestry  Camps.  That's  ideal, 
man.  You  work  up  in  the  healthy  mountains. 
There's  plenty  of  dope,  no  fences,  you  work  along 
the  highway.  It's  simple  to  run  away.  Cons  jump 
Forestry  Camp  aU  the  time  but  they  get  caught. 
They  always  run  back  home.  They  get  a  Dear  John 
letter  from  their  wives  or  suspect  their  wives  fool- 
ing around,  they  flip,  take  off,  and  hitchhike  home. 
They  walk  in  the  door  and  bang  the  State  Police 
are  waiting.  The  first  thing  they  do  if  you  escape 
is  stake  out  your  home.  There  is  no  chance  they'll 
send  you  to  a  Forestry  Camp,  not  with  all  the 
time  you  brought  here.  They  wall  take  no  chances 
with  you. 

Lying  in  my  bunk  at  night  creating  realities. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  29 

Transfer  to  a  Forestry  Camp  or  to  San  Luis  Obispo. 
I  am  a  nonviolent  person  with  no  risk  of  escape. 
After  dinner,  just  before  the  night  lockup  I  am 
leaning  over  the  third-tier  railings  and  looking 
through  dirty  windows  to  the  sunset  lawn  below. 
The  cabin  class  deck  of  a  slow  liner  going  no- 
where. 

-  Here  we  are  again  man. 

He  is  waiting  for  the  Vacaville  chain  and  pumps 
me  for  information  about  the  sissies  there.  He 
dreams  of  Vacaville  Prison  as  a  bawdy  sexual 
paradise.  The  beautiful  queens  of  Vacaville  dig  the 
cells  with  mirrors. 

-  Oh  mercy  me,  he  bellows.  I  can't  wait  to 
meet  those  luscious  young  ladies  at  Vacaville.  Tm 
going  to  walk  up  there  with  mah  dick  in  mah 
hand. 

A  comedian  guard  tramples  by  our  cells,  his 
shoulders  hunched. 

-  Timothy,  do  you  want  me  to  help  you  get  out 
of  here? 

-  Sure. 

-  OK.  I  gotta  a  great  lawyer. 

He  walked  past  my  cell  then  reappears  going 
down  the  stairs. 

-  Except  I  gotta  get  him  out  first  ha  ha  ha. 

I  am  a  temporary  process  case :  one  who  comes 
and  goes  every  six  weeks.  There  is  a  permanent 
work  crew,  abbreviated  PWC.  Thes^  men  are  seri- 
ous bureaucrats  who  sleep  in  a  special  honor  dorm 
and  strut  through  the  prison  like  junior  guards. 
Among  them  are  five  men  who  run  the  five  key 
offices  in  the  prison.  The  PWC  runs  the  show. 
For  the  first  two  weeks  I  am  watching  them  and 


30  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

they  are  watching  me  across  the  gulf  of  mutual 
surveillance.  I  need  their  help  to  plan  my  escape. 
They  are  checking  me  out  of  curiosity. 

By  this  time  all  the  smart  hustling  new  process 
cases  have  managed  jobs  in  the  prison  offices. 

The  apparent  power  center  of  the  prison  is  the 
Receiving  and  Release  Section.  The  action  is  there. 
The  coming  and  the  going.  The  center  of  trade 
and  commerce.  I  spend  my  free  time  doing  yoga  in 
the  sun  and  playing  handball. 

A  trustee  named  Talbot  called  me  iijto  his  office. 
He  ran  a  small  records  office.  He  was  the  most 
influential  man  in  the  prison :  intelligent,  affable, 
and  a  born  rebel.  He  was  the  jailhouse  lawyer. 
He  spent  much  of  his  time  using  the  prison 
mimeograph  machine  to  prepare  briefs  for  other 
prisoners.  He  was  cool  about  payoff.  No  heavy 
ransoms.  Perhaps  a  carton  or  two  of  cigarettes. 
Everyone  knew  he  was  writing  briefs  for  kicks. 
One  out  of  every  twenty  briefs  he  wrote  resulted  in 
some  action,  llie  prison  administration  tolerated 
him  as  a  good  dealer  all  round.  His  briefs  kept 
a  thread  of  hope  alive  in  the  permanent  work  crew 
and  if  the  trustees  were  happy  the  prison  ran 
smoothly. 

Talbot  expressed  interest  in  my  appeal  briefs. 
After  a  few  explanatory  legal  conversations  he 
offered  me  a  job  as  his  assistant.  It  was  a  plum. 
An  office  of  my  own,  larger  than  the  Captain's.  I 
would  spend  twenty  minutes  a  day  typing  out  a 
few  file  cards.  I  move  to  the  honor  dorm,  have 
the  day  free  to  write  my  own  briefs  or  read  in  the 
serenity  of  my  private  office.  I  would  be  considered 
as  a  candidate  for  the  Permanent  Work  Crew. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  31 

-  Do  you  think  the  Captain  would  approve  of  me 
getting  an  inside  job? 

Talbot  smiled.  -  We  tell  the  Captain  what  he  is 
supposed  to  think.  The  Captain  is  coming  round 
to  see  that  it  would  be  a  great  feather  in  his  cap 
if  he  could  keep  you  quiet  in  the  prison  system. 

In  two  days  I  was  transferred  to  the  honor 
dorm.  The  top  cons  began  treating  me  with  solic- 
itude. Our  dining  room  was  the  officers'  mess. 
The  barbershop  in  our  cellblock  offered  face 
massages  and  special  shampoos.  Prohibited  mag- 
azines appeared  in  my  cell.  Free  from  cell  lockup 
both  day  and  night.  At  the  Friday  night  movie  I 
could  sit  suicidally  depressed  in  the  front  row 
eating  trustee  popcorn.  And  there  was  dope.  The 
lunch  pail  express,  sidehne  of  bribed  guards  who 
kept  the  flow  of  illegal  contraband  moving  in  and 
out. 

I  had  a  single  cell  with  all  its  implications.  The 
quest  for  the  serpent  who  swallows  his  own  tail. 
It  is  just  a  matter  of  connecting  neural  wires  he 
told  me. 

A  friendly  Chicano  ran  the  psychological  test- 
ing room.  I  was  tested  individually  and  not  in  the 
routine  group.  The  Chicano  was  smiUng  and  made 
me  coffee.  It's  a  joke  for  us  to  be  testing  you  he 
said.  You  designed  some  of  the  tests  we  use. 

The  test  of  intelUgence  is  to  get  the  highest 
possible  score.  The  test  of  personality  is  to  appear 
normal  and  to  avoid  manic-aggressive  manifesta- 
tions. Vocational  tests  revealed  aptitude  in  fores- 
try; nature,  farming,  and  incompetence  in  clerical 
tasks. 

I  spent  every  free  moment  on  the  prison  yard 


32  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

either  at  handball,  yoga,  or  lifting  metal  weights 
to  the  point  of  pain-strain. 

Prisoners  here  talk  about  their  case,  their  arrest, 
their  trial,  and  the  next  destination.  Everyone 
has  a  hope  habit  of  one  kind  or  another. 

I  am  getting  to  know  the  permanent  work  crew 
trustees.  For  the  most  part  they  are  older  white- 
collar  criminals  with  potbellies.  My  two  protectors 
were  sincere  libertarians.  We  had  long  discussions 
about  my  appeal  for  bail,  and  failing  that  which 
long-term  prison  would  be  my  next  home.  They 
were  hoping  to  keep  me  with  them  at  Chino  but  I 
asked  them  to  help  me  get  the  no-escape-risk  ticket 
so  that  I  could  be  sent  to  Forestry  Camp. 

In  one  of  the  offices  the  trustees  have  posted 
a  big  red  calendar  on  the  wall.  Each  day  a  number 
was  removed.  I  noticed  the  big  red  arrow  always 
pointed  to  tomorrow.  There  was  no  number  for 
today.  I  asked  the  trustee  about  it.  He  said  that  in 
con  terminology  when  you  wake  up  in  the  morning 
that  day  is  as  good  as  over, 

I  was  interested  in  the  composition  of  the  prison 
population.  Half  of  the  prisoners,  the  younger 
half,  were  dopers,  guiltless  spirits.  Black  and 
White,  totally  detached  from  the  system,  certain 
of  their  alchemical  beliefs. 

The  alchemical  magic  spread  swiftly.  After  ten 
years  there  were  millions  who  chose  the  super- 
stitious perspective,  seeking  to  stay  high. 

The  prison  guards  are  retired  enlisted  men. 
They  act  like  motel  clerks  opening  the  dining 
room,  locking  and  unlocking  doors  for  us.  They 
walk  the  tiers  at  night  while  we  sleep;  fatigued 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  33 

men  with  flashlights  slipping  mail  under  our  cell 
doors.  Their  work  centers  around  keys. 

The  lawyers  say  that  any  day  the  California 
Supreme  Court  will  grant  me  bail.  My  advisers 
shrug  skeptically. 

An  older  guard  suddenly  gets  down  on  my  case. 
He  orders  me  to  the  barbershop,  searches  my  cell 
and  finds  dust,  orders  me  back  to  the  barbershop 
for  a  closer  trim,  writes  me  up  for  petty  misde- 
meanors. 

He  stops  me  as  I  swing  high  and  happy  down 
the  cavernous  hall  of  the  main  line  and  orders 
me  to  remove  the  red  handkerchief  tied  around  my 
throat. 

We  stand  in  the  prison  corridor  looking  at  each 
other  separated,  his  eyes  dull  with  tired  hatred. 
—  Watch  yourself,  he  muttered. 

Talbot  the  trustee  watched  the  interaction 
through  the  glass  window  of  his  office. 

-  Well,  there  you  have  it,  he  said,  the  basic 
confrontation  of  politics.  The  guard  and  the 
prisoner.  Two  men  are  looking  into  each  other's 
eyes  defiantly  across  the  abyss  of  slavery.  Every- 
one in  the  world  is  on  the  side  of  the  guard  or  on 
the  side  of  the  prisoner.  Pohce,  lawyers,  judges, 
prison  guards.  Criminals  are  the  opposing  militia. 
The  forces  are  exactly  even.  Law-and-order  people 
control  the  press  and  the  media  of  communication 
and  education  but  they  fool  no  onq.  At  any  mo- 
ment at  least  half  of  the  world  population  is  in 
open  conscious  opposition  to  government.  Most 
cops  accept  that  it's  a  war  on  crime.  So  do  most 
prisoners. 


34  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 


The  prison  dope  supply  became  irregular  and 
during  periods  of  neurological  famine,  waves  of 
nervousness  would  overcome  me.  I  was  waiting 
for  the  verdict  of  the  California  Supreme  Court, 
waiting  for  the  call  to  the  sergeant's  office  to  re- 
ceive the  telegram. 

I  was  waiting  for  the  Counselor's  interview.  I 
learned  all  I  could  about  her.  She  was  a  Black 
social  worker,  nicknamed  "San  Quentin  Sally," 
famous  for  hard  custody-oriented  maximum  se- 
curity recommendations.  She  was  cynical  and 
suspicious  of  being  conned.  She  respected  convicts 
who  told  the  truth,  so  I  did.  I  had  heard  details 
about  her  domestic  problems,  her  marital  history, 
her  previous  employment,  her  emotional  charac- 
teristics, and  her  neurotic  symptomatology.  I 
walked  into  her  office  smiling  politely. 

The  same  guard  continued  to  ride  me.  When 
I  asked  Talbot  about  it  he  tried  to  explain. 

-  You  see,  that  particular  guard  has  a  teen-aged 
daughter.  He  knows  she  smokes  pot  and  low-rides 
with  a  kid  who  deals  reds.  In  his  mind  he  can  see 
the  nipples  of  his  daughter  Penny  trembling 
under  the  hypnotic  passes  of  dope  pushers,  her 
thin  white  legs  contorted  in  yoga  positions, 
offering  her  flower  cunt  for  the  demon  drug.  His 
daughter  Penny,  with  fingers  of  limp  hair  be- 
draggled with  cannabis  smoke  and  the  expression 
of  total  rapture  on  her  innocent  face.  Man,  he 
can  see  the  pusher  in  his  mod  suit  with  satin 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  35 

cuffs  propped  up  among  the  pillows  on  a  fur- 
coated  bed  resting  ermine  boots  on  the  antique 
coffee  table,  running  the  palm  of  his  evil  hands 
across  the  hard  sharp  nipples  of  Penny's  breasts. 
He  sees  her  kneeling  unzipping  his  pants.  And 
you  wonder  why  he  hates  you?  He's  not  the  only 
one.  They  say  you  don't  deserve  equal  treatment. 
Can  you  dig  that?  Equal  treatment. 

After  breakfast  a  sturdy  executive  elite  con 
named  Milton,  the  sergeant's  clerk,  came  over  to 
my  table.  ~  Were  you  expecting  some  sort  of  Court 
action? 

-  Yes,  it  should  be  here  today. 

-  Well,  I  just  heard  on  the  radio  that  they  shot 
you  down.  The  California  Appeals  Court  denied 
your  appeal,  you  and  Huey  Newton.  I'm  sorry  to 
be  so  blunt,  but  you  might  as  well  know  about  it. 

-  It  is  up  to  Justice  Douglas  now,  I  said. 

I  spent  the  day  inside  of  gloom.  My  legal  life 
now  depended  upon  William  O.  Douglas,  natural- 
ist, rebel,  friend  of  youth,  solace  of  the  persecuted, 
outspoken  libertarian,  hope  of  the  friendless,  the 
husband  of  the  girl,  protector  of  wild  flowers  and 
clear  streams.  But,  he  is  old.  It  all  depends  on 
whether  his  young  wife  smokes  it  or  not. 

During  the  next  few  days  I  reclined  in  the 
monastic  peace  of  single  cell  reading  newspaper 
stories  about  the  pending  impeachment  of  Justice 
Douglas.  My  case  comes  before  h^m  at  a  crucial 
time  in  his  life.  Freeing  me  on  bail  will  bring  down 
on  his  head  more  angry  outcries.  It's  a  soap  opera. 

The  lawyers  assure  me  I'll  be  freed  by  Justice 
Douglas  in  five  days.  I  am  still  working  on  the 
escape  plan  while  the  trustees  gather  around  to 


36  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

share  the  fruits  of  prison  grapevine.  The  admin- 
istration is  meeting  this  week  to  decide  where  I 
am  going  to  be  transferred. 

I  will  be  out  on  bail  soon  so  it  doesn't  matter 
really,  but  what  are  the  possibilities? 

The  espionage  system  reported  that  Custody 
was  easier  on  me  than  Treatment.  The  psychol- 
ogist wanted  to  send  me  to  Quentin  to  make  an 
example  of  me.  -  Captain  Brean  here  thinks  they 
should  keep  you  here. 

-  I  can't  stay  here,  I  said.  I  want  to  get  to 
Forestry  Camp  or  San  Luis  Obispo  where  they  let 
prisoners  have  gardens. 

Talbot  smiled. 

--  What  you  are  asking  me  to  do  with  the 
Captain  is  to  do  nothing,  right?  I  can  dig  it,  he 
said. 


It  was  Monday  morning  in  the  office.  I've  been 
in  prison  for  nine  weeks.  Friday  night  is  the  worst 
time. 

I  visit  the  next-door  neighbor  to  hit  his  coffeepot. 
He  tore  off  three  numbers — Saturday,  Sunday, 
Monday.  Something  good  is  going  to  happen  this 
week.  During  the  morning  we  make  arrangements 
for  writing  each  other  when  I  leave. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  a  clerk  leaned  in  the  door. 
—  Well,  you  are  going.  He  was  waving  a  mimeo- 
graphed sheet. 

-  Shipping  out  to  CMC  West. 

The  trustees   came   crowding  round.  —  CMC 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  37 

West  is  a  country  club,  man,  the  best  prison  in 
the  world.  They  have  a  golf  course.  No  lockup. 
It's  three  bunk  counts  a  day.  There's  a  bowling 
alley.  They  are  all  long-term  cons  just  living 
quietly.  There  are  no  young  cons  there  burning 
sheets.  Picnic  visits  on  the  yard.  Visitors  can  buy 
lunch  at  the  visiting  room.  Fried  chicken.  You 
eat  like  a  king. 

Some  cons  love  it  there  so  much  they  hate  to 
leave.  When  they  get  paroled  they  violate  so  that 
they  can  get  sent  back.  You  have  private  radios 
there.  No  smog.  Near  the  ocean.  You  can  plant 
your  own  garden.  Contact  visits!  Conspiracy  of 
breath.  Touch.  Change.  New  scene.  I'm  thinking 
about  that  fence  near  Highway  1. 

Spent  the  rest  of  the  day  collecting  my  personal 
gear  to  ship  out.  Two  ball-point  pens,  some  rubber 
shower  shoes  given  to  me  by  an  old  murderer,  two 
packages  of  rolling  tobacco.  We  travel  light. 

~  No  gun  towers  or  walls  there? 

—  Just  low  fence.  Minimimi  security. 


Dying  on  the  prison  mattress  my  mind  peers  at 
itself  through  the  window  of  a  luxurious  beach 
house  in  Santa  Monica. 

,  She^  is  lying  naked  in  front  of  the  fire.  Janis 
Joplin  sings  from  a  portable  tape  deck  on  a  low 
womb-shaped  table  almost  buried  amongst  the 
furs.  The  breath  of  the  fire  moistens  the  room. 

-  All  I  want  is  to  feel  good,  ,ghe^  says  and  falls 
back  amongst  the  cushions. 

He  is  nervous.  ~  I  haven't  fucked  in  a  month, 
baby. 

-  Just  keep  me  high,,ghejnurmurs.  Guilt  is  an 
abstraction,  pleasure  is  real. 

^he  lay  unmoving,  evidently  under  the  effect 
of  some  narcotic.  He  raised  her  leg,  showing  the 
words  "Made  in_StJ^ouis,''  walked  to  the  window 
and  pressed  his  face  against  the  glass. 

§he^stood  naked  in  front  of  the  fire,  weeping. 

It  was  three  o'clock  in  the  morning.  A  flashhght 
whispering  yellow.  Get  up  I  You're  on  the  list  for 
transfer.  Roll  up  all  gear.  Report  below.  Your 
cell's  unlocked. 

I  leave  the  rodent  cage,  run  right  down  the 
molecular  runway,  left  down  lattice  stairs  turn 
right. 


40  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Forty-eight  men  in  blue  waiting  in  a  dark  tunnel 
of  the  maximum  security  prison,  rolHng  weed, 
coughing  smoke,  reciting  their  sorrows.  Career 
cons.  The  impenitent  nobility.  Gallant  slaves. 

As  the  world  of  an  empress  is  decked  with  pen- 
nants, Hers  was  decorated  with  desire.  Wherever 
she  went  She  was  invested  with  this  cloud  of  male 
vitality. 

I  walk  the  length  of  the  Release  Room  of  the 
State  Prison,  a  naked  captive,  carrying  shoes  to 
the  exit  cage  counter.  Gentlemen,  Fm  checking 
out.  Could  you  have  my  bill  ready?  The  guard 
frowns  down  at  levity.  Yeah,  you  owe  us  ten  long 
years.  Forty-eight  men  dressed  in  white  jump 
suits,  from  a  gray  line  waiting  for  the  bus  to  long- 
term.  All  aboard  for  CMC  East,  CMC  West,  grim 
Soledad,  San  Quentin,  Folsom,  and  Forestry 
Camps  north. 

Each  man  walks  shivering  in  the  morning  fog 
to  the  loading  platform.  Searched,  handcuffed. 
After  pat-down,  I  hold  hands  up  for  bracelets.  The 
Lieutenant  grumbles. 

-  Skip  the  cuffs  for  him.  He's  minimum  secu- 
rity. You  pass  out  matches  and  rolling  smokes. 

I  walk  down  the  bus  aisle.  Fasten  seat  belts 
gentlemen  and  ladies.  Select  your  weed.  Inside 
dope.  Acapulco  Gold.  Tehachapi  Red.  Quentin 
Green.  Metal-clad  hands  reach  up  beseeching  nico- 
tine. 

As  the  mobile  prison  rumbles  along  the  polluted 
L.A.  freeways,  we  look  down  at  commuters  dron- 
ing to  work. 

Around  Ventura  the  bus  bursts  out  of  the  L.A. 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE   FIEND  41 

fog  to  wide  blue  Pacific  seascapes,  sparkling  vi- 
sions for  prison  eyes. 

Slender  girls  twisting  long  sunny  hair  on  the 
Ventura  streets.  Our  shackled  slave  wagon  climbs 
the  hill  to  a  white-marbled  courthouse.  Picking  up 
long-haired  parole  violators.  In  the  rear-cage  com- 
partment the  armed  guard  pushes  brown-paper 
food  sacks  through  a  metal  slot.  I  serve  lunch  and 
as  a  good  trustee  get  a  double  helping.  I  give  it  to  a 
young  Black  carrying  a  hfe  sentence. 

Bouncing  along  Highway  101.  A  scenic  tour. 
Gulls  circling  wind-swept  beaches.  A  boy  and  girl 
walk  hand  in  hand.  At  Santa  Barbara  rainbow 
oil  sHcks  gleam  in  the  noon  sun. 

The  old  Black  junkie  next  to  me  offers  a  filter 
cigarette,  lights  a  Pall  Mall  for  himself. 

I  doze  dreaming  that  she  and  I  ran  away  from 
Mobile  Alabama  in  September.  We  escaped  by 
jumping  over  the  fence.  We  had  never  been  to 
Algeria  before  and  were  very  anxious  to  meet 
famous,  sexy  people  like  Jane  Fonda  and  Huey 
Newton.  Our  fantasies  did  not  include  the  calcu- 
lated ogle  of  the  pimp's  talent  scout.  We  expected 
to  find  a  friendly  community  of  East  Village  freaks 
and  comrade  revolutionaries. 

On  our  second  day  in  Algiers  a  friendly  middle- 
aged  Jewish  social  worker  told  us  we  could  stay 
with  her  cousin  who  lived  in  an  apartment  near 
Muhammad  Cinq.  We  said  no.  She  was  a  true 
believer  of  some  sort.  She  took  us  to  meet  a  long- 
hair Yippie  who  convinced  us  it  was  all  right. 

We  taxied  to  the  apartment  where  we  were 
locked  up  with  another  runaway,  a  beautiful  black- 


42  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

haired  Algerian  girl  our  age  who  explained  what 
was  expected.  We  were  to  call  and  write  our 
friends  to  come  visit  us.  The  first  day  the  friend 
arrived  it  would  cost  him  a  hundred  dollars.  If  he 
stayed  longer  it  would  cost  fifty  dollars  a  day. 
We  would  get  ten  dollars  or  more  a  day  depending 
on  how  long  we  could  keep  him. 

For  the  first  month,  two  out  of  every  six  visitors 
would  be  working  for  the  Boss.  If  we  tried  to  use 
any  of  our  Johns  to  escape,  our  cheeks,  our  fore- 
heads, or  the  back  of  our  necks  would  be  cut,  and 
the  boss  psychiatrist  would  pronounce  us  insane 
for  wanting  to  escape.  If  we  tried  to  escape  a 
second  time,  our  faces  would  be  cut  from  above 
our  left  eyes,  across  our  noses,  to  below  the  right 
side  of  our  jaw.  And  acid  would  be  thrown  on 
our  heads.  That  final  punishment  was  intended 
to  destroy  our  credibility.  The  assumption  was  that 
our  credibihty  meant  more  to  us  than  our  freedom. 

We  told  everyone,  friends,  family,  lawyers,  po- 
litical leaders,  that  we  were  being  held  against  our 
wiU.  Of  the  first  ten  visitors,  two  turned  us  in. 
The  eight  friends  promised  help,  but  were  too 
scared  to  do  anything. 

Sometimes  we  felt  guilty  for  wanting  to  escape 
and  for  not  cooperating.  We  wondered  if  we  could 
learn  to  like  it.  After  all  he  did  want  us,  wanted 
to  keep  us,  saw  us  as  having  a  certain  value; 
whereas,  our  friends  seemed  to  think  that  it  was 
our  fault  for  running  away.  Sometimes  it  seemed 
to  us  that  the  world  was  just  a  series  of  prisons 
and  all  we  could  do  was  to  choose  the  jail  that 
allowed  us  to  be  together. 

-  Hey  man.  There's  your  new  home. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  43 

California  Men's  Colony  West.  San  Luis  Obispo. 
Minimum  Security.  Just  what  I  wanted. 

The  bus  turns  off  the  coastway  and  groans  up 
the  winding  road  past  army  barracks.  Fm  glued  to 
the  window  looking  for  the  fence.  It's  metal  hnk 
chain.  Twelve  feet  high.  Plus  three  strands  of 
barbed  wire. 

Guards  open  the  gate.  Enter  here  the  city  of 
desolation.  Sorrowtown.  The  instinct  to  imprison 
is  genetic.  Segregate  the  mutant  seed.  Peniten- 
tiaries filled  with  virile  Blacks.  Lost  creation. 
Spilled  sperm  on  the  prison  sheets.  Wooden  bar- 
racks. Flower  lawns.  Blue  denim  inmates  watch 
us.  Justice  is  the  architect.  Chuckles  on  the  bus. 

-  Hey  man.  This  is  the  end  of  the  hne.  Old 
cons  come  here.  It's  the  criminal  retirement  vil- 
lage. The  Department  of  Correction  sent  you  here 
to  die. 

I'm  the  only  one  dropped  off  here.  Crinkled 
convict  faces.  Dead  eyes  watering  the  gardens, 
watching,  incurious.  I  wave  farewell  to  my 
shackled  bus  friends  and  walk  into  the  Receiving 
Room.  The  guards  stare.  It's  like  checking  into  a 
paid  vacation  retirement  village.  I  radiate  docihty. 
Lay  down  all  hope  you  that  go  with  me. 

An  old,  long-time  bail  boy  takes  me  to  my  cell- 
block  with  tender  dignity.  Musty  smell  of  caged 
bodies.  Beloved  husband.  We  left  San  Francisco! 
Airport  four  hours  late. 

Clothing  distribution.  I  draw  three  sets  of  new 
stiff  blue  denims.  Jobie  swept  us  up  at  the  airport^ 
in  a  limousine:  My  number  stenciled  on  the  clothes, 
A  crowd  of  inmates  round  my  bunk.  I  go  to  the 
prison  library  to  see  what  old  friends  have  written. 


44  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Alan  Watts.  William  James.  Lucretius.  Epicurus. 
Pythagoras.  Time-Traveler  post  office.  We  stopped 

[for  papaya  juice  on  86th  Street.  It  was  delicious. 

Dinner  call.  Stooped  men  in  blue  scrambling  to 

the  mess  hall  like  hungry  children.  Roses  green 

^nd  red  in  prison  windows.  I  thought  to  visit  the 

l^illbrook  estate  while  Ym  east.  Sensual  impres- 
sions are  a  form  of  food.  On  metal  trays. 

A  guard  shakes  his  head.  -  You  don't  belong 
here,  he  said. 

Leaving  the  mess  hall  a  friendly  fellow  shows 
me  the  prison  grounds.  The  totally  institutionalized 
are  sent  here.  Professional  prisoners.  It  must  be 

(lovely  there  this  month  my  love.  This  is  a  graduate 
school  of  crime. 

-  Library.  Spits.  Music  room.  Education  build- 
ing. Laundry.  Spits.  Barbershop.  Spits.  Lemme 
give  you  some  a-vise.  Doan  truss  no  one  here.  Spits. 
This  place  is  filled  with  snakes  and  lyres.  Sons  of 
snitches.  Spits.  Break  your  spirit.  Spits.  Old  cons 
are  cranky.  Spits.  Man,  they're  dying  like  it's  going 
outa  style.  Spits.  Doan  be  a  fool.  Sure  it  looks  nice 
here.  Flowers  and  trees.  But  it's  a  dismal  place. 
Spits.  People  come  around  to  give  you  a-vise.  Spits* 
Listen!  Don't  listen  to  them.  Spits. 

^   Return  to  my  bunk.  It's  dawn  now  in  Manhattan. 

IJThe  sky  gray  over  the  East  River.  There's  a  visiting 
lawn  with  picnic  tables.  You  are  not  yet  asleep 

\back  there.  Where  we  can  visit  weekends.  I  am 

with  you.  The  old  Black  on  the  next  bunk,  wise 

reptile,  neck  craned,  watches  fellow  swamp  crea- 

C*tures.  7  kiss  your  mouth  with  my  hands  on  your 

\cheeks.  He  is  sewing  leather  bags.  He  chuckles. 

Every  buddy  come  look  for  you.  They  ask  where 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  45 

that  man  that  sleep  here.  He  laughs.  This  is  myj 
perfume.  This  is  not  life.  And  yet  it  is  not  death. 
I  love  you,  husband. 

When  she  comes  gleeful  fucking  she  smiles  like 
a  little  girl  and  her  eyes  shine  in  pure  joy. 

-  Lookit  man.  They  coming  now  to  talk  to  you. 
A  tense  shrew  sly  pornographer.  Bzzzzz.  Fm 

like  you.  I  fight  the  system.  Bzzzzz.  They  hate  me 
here.  The  parole  board  won't  give  me  a  date.  Bzzzz. 
I  used  to  be  a  member  of  the  estabhshment.  Fm 
bitter  now.  Bzzzz.  What  Fve  seen!  Filthy  rotten 
bastards.  Now  I  am  a  revolutionary  like  you.  Pigsl 
Bzzzzz.  You  have  no  idea  how  much  money  I  made 
outside.  Let  me  give  you  piece  of  advice.  Lissen 
seriously.  It's  a  jungle!  Do  not,  I  repeat,  do  not 
trust  anyone  I  Do  not  listen  to  any  piece  of  advice. 
Beware!  Fm  telling  you  these  people  are  sick! 
Bzzzzzz.  Neurotic,  psychotic,  psychopathic.  Do  not 
believe  anyone.  Only  one  out  of  twenty  here  has 
his  marbles.  Bzzzzzzz.  Sex  perverts,  child  mo- 
lesters, snitches,  robbers,  murderers,  psychopaths. 
Do  not  trust  anyone. 

A  sullen  thug  calls  me  aside.  Grrrrrr.  Listen, 
Doc.  Fm  your  follower.  On  your  side.  Grrrrr.  Listen 
to  a  piece  of  advice.  Cocksuckers.  Grrrrrr.  Need 
anything,  Doc?  Cigarettes?  Envelopes?  This  cock- 
sucking  place.  Grrrrr.  Don't  trust  these  cocksuck- 
ers. Grrrrr.  See  that  fellow  on  your  bed.  Grrrrrr. 
Cocksucker.  Doan  truss  him.  I  killed  a  man.  Now 
the  cocksucking  parole  board  think  Fm  violent. 
Grrrrrr.  I  don't  take  no  shit  from  them.  Cocksuck- 
ers. Why  do  they  think  Fm  violent?  Grrrrrr.  I'll  get 
get  you  cigarettes,  Doc.  Remember  I  told  you. 

-  Bzzzzzz.  See  that  fellow  there  who  claims  he's 


46  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

your  follower.  He's  an  old  murderer.  Don't  trust 
him  I 

-  Hello!  I  gotta  question  to  ask  you.  Do  people 
bother  you  asking  questions  alia  time?  I  been  here 
three  years.  A  bum  rap,  I  told  the  board,  listen,  a 
guy  in  347  killed  four  people  and  they  give  him  a 
three  months  date,  I  bin  here  five  years,  they  shot 
me  down  two  years.  HE  KILL  FOUR  PEOPLE  I 
What  kinda  justice  is  that? 

-  Hello!  Lemme  ask  you  a  question.  Doan  trust 
anyone.  If  you  gotta  do  time,  this  is  the  best  place. 
Don't  trust  anyone.  I  tell  you  what  to  do.  I  give  you 
one  piece  of  advice.  Don't  hsten  to  these  mother- 
fuckers. They  keep  an  eye  on  you.  Everything  you 
do.  They  gotta  give  me  a  date  this  time.  All  they 
can  keep  here  is  your  body.  You'll  hke  it  here,  it's 
the  best  place  to  do  time. 

I  slide  legs  down  the  cool  sheets,  lay  my  head 
on  the  pillow,  and  slide  directly  into  sleep. 

Report  to  custody.  The  Captain  wants  to  see  you. 

Captain  Koffman  is  a  brisk  no-nonsense  correc- 
tion veteran.  He  quelled  Quentin.  He  mastered 
dread  Soledad.  He  ran  the  slave  caravans  from 
Folsom  down  to  Tehachapi.  He  manned  the  gun 
towers  of  Chino.  He  fired  gas  guns  at  weeping 
prisoners.  A  tough,  clipped  gray-haired  jaunty  com- 
mander. 

-  I  won't  waste  words  with  you.  We  took  a  big 
risk  in  accepting  you  here.  This  is  minimum  secu- 
rity. If  you  have  to  do  time  this  is  the  best  joint  in 
country.  But  minimum  security  means  minimum 
trouble.  Any  bullshit  from  a  troublemaker  and  I'll 
have  his  ass  on  the  bus  for  Folsom  in  twenty-four 
hours.  If  you  act  like  a  horse's  ass  here,  we'll  treat 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  47 

you  like  a  horse's  ass.  If  you  act  like  a  scholar  and 
a  gentleman,  we'll  treat  you  that  way.  We  know 
how  to  handle  political  cases.  I  was  at  Quentin 
when  Chessman  was  there.  And  we've  got  your 
friend,  Huey,  the  Negro  agitator  next  door.  You'll 
be  watched  carefully.  You  can  do  hard  time  or  easy 
time.  It's  up  to  you.  Starting  tomorrow  morning 
you  report  to  work  in  the  custody  office.  We  want 
to  keep  an  eye  on  you. 

Sitting  at  a  desk  in  the  Custody  Headquarters, 
nerve  center  of  the  prison.  Professional  cons  run 
the  joint  with  cynical  efficiency.  They  control  all 
records.  See  all,  hear  all.  I  am  freaking  out  holding 
wet  palms  waiting  for  the  phone  to  ring  with 
news  of  freedom.  Take  a  walk,  keep  moving. 

Standing  by  the  fence  looking  down  at  the  cars 
on  the  highway  I  notice  a  prison  maintenance  truck 
drive  up.  The  driver,  about  thirty-five,  dressed  in 
mechanic's  clothes.  He  motioned  me  over. 

-  Bonne  Chance,  he  said.  His  face  and  his  voice 
reflected  a  cool,  humorous  detachment.  Almost 
insolence.  I  picked  up  heroin  vibes. 

-  Who  are  you?  I  asked. 

-  I'm  called  Brian  Barritt.  You  should  call  me 
Whisper.  I  work  here.  It's  an  interesting  job.  I'd 
like  to  tell  you  about  it. 

Another  friendly  social  worker  type,  I  thought. 
He'll  probably  confess  that  he  thinks  marijuana 
should  be  legal.  Barritt  was  leaning  out  of  the 
truck  window  looking  at  me  quizzically. 

-  Dealing  current.  That's  my  specialty.  If  you 
need  any  juice,  just  ask  me.  Wattage,  voltage, 
amps,  generators,  transformers,  resisters,  ampli- 
fiers. I  know  the  circuits  and  the  wiring.  Listen, 


48  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

would  you  give  me  a  hand  for  a  moment.  It  will 
give  us  a  chance  to  talk. 

He  leaped  out  of  the  truck  and  gracefully  moved 
to  the  rear.  He  had  a  dancer's  build,  sUght.  The  skin 
on  his  arms  was  smooth  and  covered  with  tattoos. 
He  unbolted  the  rear  panel  and  handed  me  a  coiled 
wire,  while  he  busied  himself  with  the  tool  kit. 

-  How  are  you  planning  to  get  out  of  here,  he 
asked. 

-  Tm  getting  bailed  out  this  week  according  to 
the  lawyers. 

-  No  one  gets  bailed  out  of  state  prison.  The 
government  can't  let  you  out.  It  would  be  the  ass 
of  any  judge  or  politician.  To  get  out  of  here  you're 
going  to  go  over  the  fence.  Inside  dope  man,  do  you 
want  some? 

He  spoke  with  assurance  and  a  discernible  laugh 
in  his  voice. 

~  What  do  you  mean?  I  remembered  all  the 
warnings. 

-  I  see  that  you're  confused  by  the  nature  of  my 
game.  Look.  I'm  a  dealer  of  enthusiasm.  I've  been 
a  dope  pusher  for  fifteen  years.  I've  done  time  my- 
self. I  work  here  now  to  bring  a  little  freedom,  to 
help  prisoners  escape  one  way  or  another.  For  me 
it's  a  buzz.  I've  got  a  key  to  the  side  gate.  I'll  loan 
it  to  you.  You  just  unlock  the  gate,  run  to  the  high- 
way in  ninety  seconds;  your  wife  picks  you  up  and 
you're  free. 

~  Why  are  you  doing  this? 

-  Oh,  if  you  can  give  me  some  bread  I'd  take  it. 
But  I'd  do  it  for  just  the  charge,  the  flash  that  your 
escape  would  cause.  Can  you  dig  the  flash? 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  49 

Whisper  glanced  up. 

-  It's  dangerous  to  be  seen  talking  to  you.  Think 
over  what  I  said.  You  are  suspicious.  That's  wise, 
rd  Hke  to  leave  something  with  you  to  read.  It's 
some  script  I  wrote  about  prison.  Maybe  you'll 
accept  it. 

He  handed  me  a  sheet  of  white  paper,  leaped 
into  the  cab,  smiled,  started  the  engine,  and  drove 
off.  I  walked  to  the  office  and  read  his  "Whisper" 
script. 

THE  EARTH  HAS  ORBITED  HALFW^AY  ROUND  THE 
SUN  SINCE  I  WAS  FIRST  ARRESTED  AND  MY  CHEM- 
ISTRY IS  WORKING  AT  SPEEDS  CONDITIONED  BY 
BEING  LOCKED  ALONE  IN  A  CELL  FOR  OVER  SIX 
MONTHS.  DEPRIVED  OF  EXTERNAL  STIMULI,  THE 
PRISONER  TURNS  HIS  SENSES  INWARD  AND  LIVES 
OFF  MEMORIES  INTERLACED  WITH  LUST.  HIS  MEDI- 
TATIONS, PROGRAMMED  BY  THE  PROBABILITY  THAT 
SOMETHING  IS  WRONG  AT  HOME,  ROOT  IN  CON- 
TAMINATED SOIL  AND  GROW  MONSTER  DEFORMI- 
TIES INVOLVING  HIS  MOST  VULNERABLE  ATTACH- 
MENTS. THE  MORE  HE  BROODS  THE  STRONGER  HIS 
DELUSIONS  GROW  UNTIL  IT  BECOMES  A  RACE  TO 
SEE  WHICH  IS  RELEASED  FIRST,  BUT  WHICHEVER 
WAY,  HIS  PARANOIAS  BECOME  HARD  FACTS. 

SHE  JOKED  WITH  HER  LOVER  ABOUT  YOU  WANK- 
ING OVER  HER  PICTURE;  A  PALE  STRANGER  OFFERS 
SM ARTIES  TO  YOUR  CHILDREN;  WATERY  EYES  AND 
LONG  THIN  FINGERS  TITILLATE  THE  SACRED 
SHRINE.  THINK  ABOUT  IT,  YOUR  BEST  FRIEND 
SATISFYING  YOUR  WIFE.  FEEL  IT,  ITCHING  INSIDE 
YOUR  THIGHS.  THAT  MELTING  DEEP  DOWN  INSIDE? 
THAT'S  THE  PRISON  SEX  KINK.  WITH  A  MAD  LITTLE 
GIGGLE  A  ONE-ARMED  BANDIT  PULLS  HIS  OWN 
CONTINUUM  AND  WINKS  AT  HIS  TORMENTORS. 

AND  THE  DEEPER  HE  DELVES  INTO  HIS  ABOMINA- 
TIONS THE  STRONGER  HIS  SEXUAL  URGE  BECOMES. 


50  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

THE  WORST  THINGS  HE  CAN  THINK  OF  ARE  THE 
EASIEST  TO  CONJURE  AND  ARE  NOT  ONLY  POS- 
SIBLE, PROBABLE,  BUT  HAPPENING  RIGHT  NOW. 


I  read  the  script  once,  read  it  twice,  and  the 
third  time  caught  the  formula  and  said  aloud, 
-  He's  a  fucking  genius. 

The  chief  clerk  filing  cards  on  a  wheel  across 
the  room  looked  up. 

-  Who's  a  fucking  what? 

—  The  electrical  man  is  a  fucking  genius,  I  said. 
At  10 :  GO  P.M.  a  steam  whistle  summons  us  back 

to  bunk  count. 

At  10:30  the  whistle  flicks  lights  off.  The  sixty- 
man  sleepship  slowly  settles,  bedsprings  squeak- 
ing. Coughing  barks  ripple  the  quiet  sea.  Here  and 
there  a  flare  of  match  lights  a  cigarette.  A  tired, 
shuffling  parade  of  men  back  and  forth  to  the 
shitter.  Slowly,  the  trampship  sinks  in  night  sea. 
The  bullfrog  chorus  restlessly  snores.  A  few  last 
lung-wrench  coughs  clear  the  decks  for  night 
thoughts. 

Weaving  plans  to  climb  the  fence.  Pickup  cars. 
Wild  police  chase.  Hideouts.  Roadblocks.  Now  the 
guard  comes,  flashlight  dancing  overhead,  jerking 
his  head,  right,  left,  lips  silently  counting.  Next 
come  the  creeping  lovers.  Tiptoeing  down  to  hobby- 
room  rendezvous.  Usually  au  pair.  Sometimes  a 
third  man  stands  in  the  hall  as  point  lookout.  The 
air  is  redolent  of  furtive  sex.  Alarm  clocks. 

In  the  bunk  next  to  the  toilets  the  sleepless  chief 
snitch  listens  to  his  earphones,  watching,  watching 
whom  who's  fucking.  There  are  no  secrets  in 
prison. 


CONFESSIONS  OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  51 


I  am  making  a  dream  movie  without  a  script. 
If  s  a  recurrent  megalomaniac  habit.  The  Carnival 
at  Rio  was  background  this  time.  There  was  a 
German  producer  with  a  four-man  crew,  an  under- 
ground magazine  editor  from  Buenos  Aires  and 
his  girl,'  a  Swedish  model.  Five  Brazilian  friends 
protecting  me.  And  a  Brazilian  movie  crew  making 
a  movie  of  the  German  movie. 

She  was  a  jet-set  love  addict  who  hated  drugs, 
dancing  with  a  sleek  South  American  rhythm. 
She  was  always  there.  I'll  love  for  two  she  said. 
When  the  long  conferences  got  boring,  she'd  play 
a  Bossa  Nova  record  very  loud  and  dance.  We 
spoke  French  and  Spanish  and  never  got  hung  up 
in  head  games. 

I  was  accelerated,  uplevehng  each  structure 
as  fast  as  it  formed.  (People  often  get  disturbed 
by  this. )  The  Brazilian  director  dug  the  movement 
and  kept  flashing  smiles.  The  German  director  was 
magnificent  under  the  circumstances.  He  had  been 
sent  over  to  get  a  serious  talk-interview.  He  kept 
agreeing  to  let  the  action  tell  the  tale.  Vapor  trail 
design  is  a  valid  art  form. 

We  spent  every  night  whirling  through  carnival 
streets  in  masks.  She  moved  with  us.  The  first  two 
nights  she'd  murmur  around  three  o'clock  and  we 
would  return  to  the  hotel.  She  would  toss  her  black 
hair  back  and  forth  on  the  piUow  and  murmur, 
si,  si,  oui,  oui,  si,  plus,  encore  plus,  6  cherie,  f  ais- 
moi  Tamour. 


52  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

The  last  night  of  Carnival  she  said  she'd  wait 
for  me.  I  stayed  out  until  sunrise  and  the  last 
drumbeat. 

Then  I  missed  her  and  raced  back  to  the  hotel. 

I  was  relieved  to  find  her  sleeping  in  our  bed. 
Her  bare  arms  embraced  the  pillow.  Lying  on  her 
stomach  was  a  book.  The  Anatomy  of  Man,  a 
medical  book  in  German.  With  diagrams.  She  was 
far  out. 

I  began  to  whisper  lovingly.  I  turned  out  the 
light  and  touched  her.  She  moved  away.  To  make 
room  for  me?  I  smelled  of  debauch.  She  stirred.  I 
pulled  off  the  fooFs  costume.  Drunken  husband 
fucks  sleeping  wife.  She  turned  into  an  Indian 
girl,  submissive,  raped  by  the  European  conqueror, 
going  through  the  motions. 

She  sat  up  in  bed.  Her  eyes  kept  straying  to  the 
door,  to  the  window.  She  rattled  in  fast  Spanish 
that  she  had  called  Albert  in  Sao  Paulo  and  he 
had  forgiven  her  for  being  away  from  work.  She 
began  reproaching  me  gently  for  my  stupidity. 

She  lay  back  on  the  pillow.  Her  eyes  kept  mov- 
ing to  the  bedtable.  She  reached  over  for  a  small 
tube  and  unscrewed  the  top.  She  delicately  in- 
serted the  plastic  phallus  in  her  left  nostril  and 
inhaled  luxuriously  drifting  off  in  reverie.  I  called 
to  her.  She  reluctantly  opened  her  eyes  and  moved 
the  tube  to  the  right  nostril. 

-  Qu'est-ce  que  c'est? 

-  C'est  bon.  II  me  fait  sentir  si  bonne.  Tu  veux 
unpen? 

The  tube  had  a  hole  in  the  end.  I  put  it  in  my 
nose.  The  odor  was  medicinal,  sweet  familiar.  It 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  53 

put  my  head  into  a  soft  warm  infant  place.  Breath- 
ing gently  I  could  hear  gas  flowing  from  the  tube. 
It  was  the  ultimate  narcosis.  I  started  to  drift  into 
gaseous  bliss.  It  didn't  matter  if  I  ever  got  back. 
Just  before  I  blanked  out  some  survival  reflex 
screamed  a  warning.  I  moralistically  pulled  the 
tube  out  of  my  nose  and  screwed  back  the  top. 

She  was  lying  back  smiling.  -  Es  bueno,  eh? 
Paradise,  eh  ch^ri? 

She  reached  for  the  tube  and  moved  erotically. 
Then  she  inhaled. 

-  What  is  it?  I  asked  prudishly. 

She  opened  her  eyes.  -  C'est  centre  le  froid. 
Parf  ait,  non? 

She  clutched  in  her  hand  a  small  tube  that  took 
you  to  instant  heaven.  If  the  world  becomes  dull, 
unpleasant,  she  can  just  take  a  sniff  and  float.  I 
examined  the  tube  with  disapproval.  The  end  was 
white.  The  body  green  with  red  lines.  Large  white 
letters  speUed  VICKS  INHALER.  The  smaU-print 
instructions  were  in  German. 

Her  eyes  followed  as  I  put  the  tube  on  the  far 
edge  of  the  bedside  table.  I  told  her  that  there  was 
another  alternative  to  anesthesia.  She  frowned 
and  said :  -  Dis-moi,  quoi.  Quelle  est  la  meiUeure 
alternative.  Her  eyes  kept  moving  to  the  table. 

-  Love,  I  said.  She  listened  with  interest. 


54  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 


WESTERN  UNION  TELEGRAPH  FORM 
CALIFORNIA  MEN'S  COLONY  WEST 
SAN  LUIS  OBISPO,  CALIF. 

SUPREME  COURT  JUSTICE  DOUGLAS  COPPED  OUT. 
YOUR  BAIL  DENIED.  TERRIBLY  SORRY.  SEE  YOU 
THIS  WEEKEND.  PEACE  AND  LOVE. 

ATTORNEY-AT-LAW 

Ifs  election  year  after  all.  And  so  ended  my 
contract  with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
Justice  Douglas  freed  me.  Fm  now  forced  to  go 
outlaw,  underground,  exile.  This  little  experiment 
is  getting  complicated.  Professor. 

The  count-clear  whistle  pulls  me  from  my  bunk. 
I  shove  the  manuscript  Whisper  gave  me  under 
the  mattress.  It  is  a  warm  May  night.  I  smoke  a 
cigarette  watching  Spica  in  Virgo.  I  need  an  inside 
guide.  I  walk  to  the  north  cellblock  to  Burroughs's 
cell.  Two  beds,  two  lockers — trim,  tidy,  military. 
He  is  precisely  rolling  cigarettes,  one-third  Bugler, 
one-third  Top,  one-sixth  mentholated  Kite,  dash  of 
Prince  Albert,  pinch  of  602. 

-  That's  the  best  tailor-made  custom-built  Rolls 
Royce  of  a  motherfucking  cigarette  in  the  world. 
So  the  Supreme  Court  shot  you  down,  huh? 

-  No,  thaf  s  just  the  first  round. 

-  Better  keep  singing  that  loud  'cause  They 
watch  us  carefully  here.  Anytime  a  prisoner  get 
bad  news  they  put  him  on  hot  file  to  watch  him 
close  in  case  he  kill  himself  or  escape  or  get  in 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  55 

fights.  Sometimes  they  transfer  a  cat  out  of  here 
to  maximum  security  if  he  gets  bad  news  like  that. 

-  What  do  I  do  now? 

-  I  expected  this.  No  one  bails  out  of  here,  man. 
YouVe  got  to  con  your  way  out.  Just  takes  time 
and  youVe  got  plenty  of  that.  Hibernate  man. 
Sleep  through  the  bad  times.  Ain't  no  animal 
taught  you  that  yet?  Weave  a  soft  heroin  cocoon 
around  you. 

He's  a  fussy,  junkie  alchemist,  briskly  rolling 
cigarettes,  adjusting  his  false  teeth,  carefully  tuck- 
ing in  his  blue  shirt  preparatory  to  an  evening 
stroll. 

-  Dig  man.  I  waited  three  years  here  working 
as  a  patient  slave  until  the  coffee-runner  job 
opened  up.  You  gotta  tailor  your  reactions  perfectly 
to  theirs.  After  a  while  you  know  just  how  they 
think.  It's  not  hard.  Two  years  after  I  got  the  job 
-  ShazamI  I  got  my  date.  Quick  and  easy.  I  just 
push  my  coffee  cart  into  every  one  of  their  office 
minds.  Assistant  Superintendent,  Captain,  every 
counselor  in  Building  310.  Even  the  parole  board. 
They're  always  hung  over  in  the  morning  and  their 
glazed  eyes  light  up  when  they  see  me.  You  can 
have  my  job  when  I  leave. 

-  What  about  just  going  over  the  fence? 

He  looked  over  my  shoulder  in  warning.  He 
jerked  head  toward  door.  -  Let's  take  a  walk. 

Out  into  the  yard,  a  brisk  evening  stroll.  We 
are  always  alert  to  approaching  cons  or  guards. 
Keep  voice  soft,  eyes  moving. 

-  You  shouldn't  have  said  that  about  escape. 

-  I  was  joking. 

-  No  matter  man.  This  place  is  crawling  with 


56  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

snitches.  The  walls  are  paper,  man.  Anyone  hear 
you  mention  escape  you  be  transferred  to  Folsom 
in  a  second.  This  is  a  good  prison.  Dig  the  grass 
and  the  flowers  and  the  blue  sky.  And  all  the  dope 
you  need.  Freedom  to  move  around  this  way  after 
evening  chow.  This  prison  is  paradise.  In  Folsom 
you  don't  relate  to  sun  for  weeks  at  a  time.  Escape's 
a  desperate  fix.  Look  at  that  gun  truck. 

At  each  corner  of  the  compound  from  six  eve- 
ning until  six  morning  park  the  gun  trucks.  Armed 
guards  watching  five  hundred  feet  of  roadway 
leading  up  to  fence. 

-  Those  gun-truck  guards  are  killers.  They 
always  put  the  meanest  bulls  out  to  the  gun  trucks. 
Those  mothers  stir  up  trouble  with  cons  so  they 
sit  out  here  all  night  with  their  fingers  on  the 
trigger.  There's  no  way  of  getting  over  that  fence 
without  your  being  seen.  By  time  you  at  the  road, 
there's  an  alarm  that  puts  a  hundred  squad  cars 
on  the  highway  looking  for  you,  Dad.  At  night 
the  fence  is  lit  up  every  six  foot.  During  day,  they 
deal  snitches  to  watch  each  section  of  fence.  Check 
it  out  tomorrow.  You  see  those  cats  sitting  with 
transistor  radios  just  watching  the  fence.  They 
see  someone  go  over,  in  thirty  seconds  they're  on 
the  phone  screaming  to  Control. 

-  Why  do  they  do  it? 

-  That's  their  trip  for  getting  out.  Bootlicking. 
They  get  httle  favors.  Canteen  ducats.  Most  of 
these  cats  here  have  no  family  or  friends  outside 
that  give  a  fuck  for  them.  To  hustle  that  five  or 
ten  dollars  a  month  for  cigarettes  they  do  the 
snitch  trick.  There's  another  thing.  In  the  custody 
building  there's  this  Escape  Room.  I  been  there. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  57 

Dig.  They  gotta  map  of  California  and  the 
western  states,  with  a  series  of  rings  centering 
on  San  Luis  Obispo.  When  the  escape  whistle 
blows  automatic  plans  go  into  action.  They  gotta 
phone  hookup  to  local,  county,  and  state  police 
and  FBI.  They  estimate  the  time  of  arrival  of  the 
escapee  at  different  distances  from  here.  Sheet 
man,  it's  simple.  They  just  call  out  roadblocks. 
At  plus  ten  minutes  they  seal  off  all  roads  within 
a  fifteen-mile  radius.  At  plus  thirty  minutes  they 
start  blocking  state  highways.  This  prison  is  stra- 
tegically located.  It's  out  here  in  nowhere  halfway 
between  L.A.  and  Frisco.  Just  two  highways  north 
and  south.  Escape  is  the  million-to-one  shot.  Use 
your  time  here  to  learn  what  you  don't  know.  Stick 
a  needle  in  your  arm.  It  do  some  good,  it  do  no 
harm.  Heroin  is  the  best  way  to  escape.  Want 
some? 

I  wanted  to  be  with  Her  heavenly  body,  so  I 
thought  of  the  electrician's  offer  instead.  For  the 
past  few  days  I  had  looked,  but  his  truck  was  no- 
where to  be  found.  I  asked  Burroughs  about  him. 

-  Barritt?  He  laughed.  How  did  you  get  hooked 
up  with  him?  You  don't  waste  time,  do  you?  He's 
the  connection.  Barritt  is  OK.  You  can  trust  him. 
He's  a  turned-on  cat.  But  don't  be  seen  hanging 
out  with  him.  That  would  get  you  both  in  trouble. 


Prison  leads  to  thoughts  of  violence.  Should  I 
use  force  to  escape  death? 

Huey  Newton's  presence  in  the  next  prison 
courtyard  was   tangible.   Is  self-defense   against, 
the  lethal  machine  an  act  of  violence?  Millbrookj 
was  lovely.  I  went  with  Jobie  and  Gabriel  and  June.   } 
Two  thousand  years  of  Christian  dogma?  Pohtics 
keeps  Christ  on  the  cross?  Hummingbirds  spin 
by  ripping  off  insects.  At  Lunacy  Hill  we  dug  up) 
sassafras  roots.  Cycles  of  eating  and  being  eaten. 

Spanish  conquistadores  and  Norman  crusaders 
and  Southern  Baptists.  On  Ecstasy  Hill  I  loved  you7> 
Didn't  go  to  the  Meditation  House  but  drove  pasjj 
happy  to  see  Tibetan  paintings.  Should  we  resist? 
I  miss  you  so  beloved.  If  a  Black  defends  against 
the  slave  master  is  he  violent?  I  wish  I  could] 
sleep  until  your  return. 

The  time  is  growing  very  long.  Passive  sub-/ 
mission  to  slavery?  Personal  suicide?  Racial  geno- 
cide? Socrates  in  the  hemlocked  death  cell?  Would 
I  kill  to  be  free? 

I  found  a  magazine  under  my  pillow.  A  white 
sheet  was  folded  inside.  Another  ^Whisper"  script 
from  Barritt.  My  bunk-neighbor  bank-robber  mur- 


60  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

derer,  kidnapper  of  state  police  kindly  bespectacled 
potbellied  Digest  reader  watching  me. 

-  Did  you  notice  who  put  this  magazine  under 
my  pillow? 

-  No.  Maybe  a  guard. 

-  A  guard? 

-  I  seen  a  screw  other  day  putting  something 
or  taking  something  away  from  your  pillow.  Be 
careful.  They  watch  you. 

Is  this  an  elaborate  trap?  Like  the  Berrigans? 
Or  maybe  Uncle  Sam  wants  me  to  escape.  Shoot 
me  fleeing?  Or  let  me  go,  good  riddance?  I  lay 
on  the  bimk  and  opened  the  magazine. 

INHERE 

IS  A  LITTLE  HELL 

AFTER  MY  OWN  HEART 

NOT  TOO  CRUEL 

WITH  A  FEW  NICE  DAMNED  TO  FOIST  MY  GROANS  ON 

IT  IS  IN  THE  TRANQUILLITY  OF  DECOMPOSITION 

THAT  I  REMEMBER  THE  LONG  CONFUSED  EMOTION 

WHICH  WAS  MY  LIFE 

AND  THAT  IT  JUDGE  IT 

AS  IT  IS  SAID  THAT  GOD  WILL  JUDGE  ME 

AND  WITH  NO  LESS  IMPERTINENCE 

The  Thirty-fourth  Degree  Mason,  advanced 
adept  of  Rosicrucians,  savant  of  Egyptian  lore, 
White  Knight  of  the  Mystic  Temple  of  Oriental  Oc- 
cultism waved  his  plump  hand.  He  was  dressed  all 
in  purrs  from  his  bald  to  his  heel  and  his  face  it  was 
twinkhng  with  wheel  and  with  deal.  When  what 
to  my  wondering  ears  should  declaim  but  a  copy 
of  Gurdjieff ,  a  bag  full  of  names.  On  Krishna.  On 
Bailey.  On  Manson  and  Crowley.  So  crumpled  his 


CONFESSIONS    OF    A   HOPE   FIEND  61 

togas,  SO  shallow  his  yogas,  this  merry  old  bawd, 
I  laughed  when  I  saw  him  in  spite  of  his  fraud. 

-  Let's  take  a  walk,  he  said. 

We  strolled  down  the  prison  halls  him  holding 
my  arm  spinning  pink  clouds  of  cotton  platitudes. 
He  was  doing  a  long  term  for  real-estate  fraud. 
MiHions,  my  dear.  Two  Rolls-Royces  in  the  garage. 
Would  you  believe  it? 

-  I  shut  you  up  last  night  when  you  talked 
about  helping  me  escape  from  here.  Take  it  easy 
man.  Fm  getting  out  on  bail  and  I  don't  want  to 
get  transferred  to  Folsom. 

Shrewd  glance. 

-  Sure  you're  getting  out  on  bail.  We  all  are. 
But  don't  worry  about  my  escape  plan.  It's  not 
criminal.  It's  occult.  Powers  of  consciousness. 
Leave  the  physical  plane  entirely.  What  are  we 
doing  down  here  in  these  ugly  bodies  anway?  We 
beautiful  souls. 

I'm  a  sleek  leopard  padding  by  his  side. 

-  What's  the  plan? 

-  Simple.  Focusing  of  consciousness.  There  are 
ten  men  here  who  meet  regularly  in  Mr.  Bray's 
theosophical  course.  Some  night,  when  the  astro- 
logical situation  is  perfect  (I'll  write  away  for  a 
reading)  we  form  a  circle  with  you  in  the  middle, 
and  we  center  cosmic  consciousness  and  with  us 
as  your  launching  pad  you  ascend  into  the  astral 
plane.  From  whence  Blessed  One,  you  will  in  your 
mercy  and  compassion  send  down  aid  to  us. 

I  laughed  at  the  thought  of  ten  middle-aged  men 
in  prison  garb  under  a  full  moon  chanting  me  over 
the  fence. 


62  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

At  noontime  the  call  came:  YOU  HAVE  A 
VISITOR.  Slickly  cleaned  and  dressed  I  walk  down 
to  the  mail  room.  Yes,  ^[ourwife  is  here  now  with 
special  dispensation.  You  can  see  her  today,  but 
she  must  obtain  authorization  for  future  visits. 
Now  stand  there  arms  up,  check  no  wristwatch, 
pat  arms,  pat  shoulder,  pat  down  sides,  two  swift 
motions  up  crotch  down  pants  legs.  Your  wife  can 
purchase  items  from  machines.  Inmates  are  not 
allowed  to  touch  money.  You  can  receive  five  packs 
of  cigarettes,  five  candy  bars  or  peanuts.  You  may 
kiss  or  embrace  upon  meeting  and  upon  departure. 
No  lascivious  touch  or  caress.  OK.  You  may  go  in 
visiting  room  now. 

Swinging  doors  into  third-class  salon  of  a  Polish 
ocean  liner.  Prim-grim  rows  of  wicker  chairs  and 
sofas  chastely  confronting  wooden  tables.  Wall 
paintings.  Inspirational  prayers  from  Alcoholics 
Anonymous  leading  down  to  a  cluster  of  coin- 
operated  dispensing  machines  and  the  purser's 
counter.  Your  wife^  is  on  her  way  over  from  the 
waiting  room.  From  the  window  I  watch  the  grace- 
ful dark-haired  beauty,  walking  across  the  ramp 
through  open  doors  into  our  arms  at  long  last. 

We  kissed,  for  the  first  time  in  eight  weeks. 
Then  the  Pavlovian  ritual.  Dropping  quarters  in 
robot  slots,  pushing  levers  hke  well- trained  labora- 
tory animals  rewarded  with  cigs  and  candy. 

—  How  was  New  York? 

r^  -  We  lost  three  thousand  dollars  in  the  Bail 
Benefit.  That  fence  isn't  electrified,  is  it? 
,        -  No.  And  I  got  a  key.  I'm  ready  to  leave  as 
/     soon  as  you  .  .  .  I'm  whispering  in  her  ear. 
/  I've  already  talked  about  that  with  Irene  in  New 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  63 

York.  She  says  she  knows  how  to  do  it.  She's  mak- 
ing inquiries  now  about  other  countries.  She  says 
she  needs  four  weeks  and  ten  thousand  dollars. 

-  Which  we  don't  have. 

-  It's  a  simple  trick  to  get  the  money  She  said. 
Too  soon  the  lights  flick  signal  for  leaving. 
The  guards  watch  carefully  as  we  kiss. 

Back  to  my  cellblock.  I  sit  on  the  stoop  facing 
the  western  sun  burning  scarlet  holes  in  my  optic 
tapestries.  Listening  lazily  to  the  lapping  hquid  of 
endocrine  tides.  The  section  runner  taps  my 
shoulder. 

Custody  wants  you  on  the  phone. 

I  walked  to  the  section  office  and  picked  up  the 
phone.  Soft  persistent  whisper. 

-  Can  anyone  hear  you  talking? 

-  No.  The  runner's  in  the  hall. 

-  Your  wife  was  here  today. 

-  How  do  you  know? 

-  Did  you  tell  her  that  I'll  help  you  escape? 

-  She  said  it  sounded  crazy.  Who  are  you  and 
why? 

-  Tell  her  that  I  am  an  addict  of  experience — 
good  or  bad,  with  a  bias  for  intensity.  She  doesn't 
trust  me.  She's  right.  You  shouldn't  either.  That's 
why  I'm  sending  you  the  scripts.  Are  they  worth 
your  freedom.  If  you  want  to  use  them  to  get  out 
of  here  have  yourjvife  line  up  a  getaway  car  and 
a  fake  passport.  I'll  keep  sending  you  notes.  I'm 
trying  to  get  over  to  your  side  of  the  prison  so  we 
can  talk  in  person. 

-  What  about  you?  What  do  you  get  in  ex- 
change? 

-  All  I  want  is  a  buzz. 


64  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

A  wheeler-dealer  con  approaches,  his  face 
solemn  with  conspiracy.  He  is  the  mail-room 
trustee  and  a  prison  politician.  We  walk  out  the 
cellblock  to  the  ramp. 

-  Listen,  you  get  a  lot  of  letters  here  that  you 
never  get  to  see.  Did  you  know  that? 

I  nodded.  He  is  a  twenty-year  top  whose  main 
hope  for  freedom  is  to  snitch  somebody  off.  The 
administration  here  reads  your  letters.  Every  day 
we  send  your  mail  to  the  warden  and  they  get  kicks 
from  the  letters  you  get.  He  handed  me  an  en- 
velope from  his  pocket. 

-  Here's  a  letter  you  might  want  to  read.  Be 
sure  and  destroy  it.  I  could  get  in  trouble. 

I  looked  at  the  blue  envelope.  Without  knowing 
why,  I  suddenly  thought  of  fucking.  The  snitch 
was  wiggling  his  nose. 

-  Funny  smell.  Does  it  come  from  that  enve- 
lope? 

I  could  smell  it  too. 

-  It  smells  like  cunt  to  me. 
The  snitch  laughed. 

-  You  been  locked  up  too  long. 

Back  at  my  bunk  I  put  the  envelope  to  my  nose. 
No  doubt  about  it. 

Dear  Prisoner: 

I  am  writing  this  letter  in  hopes  of  connecting 
with  you.  I  always  wanted  to  meet  you  and  then 
I  heard  that  you  were  in  prison.  Can  I  write  you? 
Can  you  write  me? 

My  life  goes  like  this.  I  am  living  alone  in  a 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  65 

small  stone  house  in  Italy.  I  am  free  of  children, 
husbands,  lovers,  jobs,  parents,  America.  It's 
hard  to  be  alone.  I  want  people.  Am  learning  that 
there  is  no  right  or  wrong.  Think  I  should  dig 
the  aloneness,  even  when  I  don't.  Now  I  think 
I'm  cool. 

Sometimes  I  can't  beheve  how  stupid  I  am.  I 
smell  like  cunt  all  the  time.  (Do  the  prison 
authorities  read  these  letters?  I  hope  not.)  Well, 
anyway  my  desires  cannot  reflect  unfavorably 
on  you.  This  is  an  unsolicited  letter  from  a  lust- 
ful groupie.  Do  I  smell  like  cunt  more  than  most 
women?  My  own  smell  drives  me  mad  with 
wanting.  Does  that  make  you  feel  good  to  lie 
in  prison  and  think  of  me  lying  in  the  sun 
naked  in  southern  Italy  dripping  wet  thinking 
of  fucking  you? 

So  here  I  am  lying  in  the  courtyard  of  my 
stone  house,  with  a  thin  layer  of  sweat  covering 
me;  thighs  sticking  together  and  opening  to  the 
cool  breeze;  a  shght  salty  smell  coming  off  my 
armpits.  I  rest  relaxed  and  warm,  thinking  las- 
civious thoughts  of  your  tongue  curling  into  my 
mouth  and  cunt  and  here  I  am  alone  penetrated 
by  sun  and  wind,  nearly  satisfied,  letting  my 
mind  take  my  body  through  pleasures.  It  isn't 
a  bad  way  to  spend  a  day. 

When  I  get  very  intense  rapping  to  people 
they  seem  to  understand  the  concepts  I  am  into. 
My  desire  is  so  great  to  talk  it  out,  be  understood. 
It  fucks  me,  this  hunger.  No  orgasm.  I'm  always 
out  there  somehow,  very  intent  and  intense  and 
dangling.  It's  no  good  for  my  body.  It's  lonely. 
I  don't  want  to  be  alone.  I  want  to  be  with  some- 
one on  the  trip.  I  wish  I  were  in  your  cell  with 
you.  Maximum  security. 


66  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

You  might  not  want  to  be  bothered  reading 
this. 

Mary  Jane 


The  call  from  Whisper  came  at  lunch  break. 

-  I  keep  rereading  your  notes.  It's  as  good  as 
anything  Beckett  has  written. 

-  You  make  me  want  to  write  more,  jfour  wif e? 

-  ^She's  still  hnin^  up  a  car  and  ID. 

-  Tell  her  not  to  delay.  Every  day  adds  to  the 
chance  that  you  might  be  transferred.  I've  been 
thinking  a  lot  about  it.  You  are  as  good  as  free. 

Cheers  from  TV  room.  Shouting  joy.  Huey  New- 
ton is  going  to  be  free!  The  Supreme  Court  re- 
versed his  case.  They're  freeing  Huey.  Hell  get  bail 
in  two  months. 

Many  souls  are  happy  tonight.  The  prison  air  is 
clearer. 

I  shave  and  shower,  waiting  for  her  visit.  A  shy 
starched  embrace.  Smoking  cigarettes,  drinking 
^coffee ,jffl:£^plot  the  flight.  Connie  and  Blyde. 

-  Well  the  dealing  brothers  won't  be  able  to 
break  you  out.  They're  scattered.  Mexico.  Hawaii. 
Pakistan.  Boats  from  Lebanon.  On'  the  run.  And 
John  Griggs  is  gone.  He  would  have  loved  to  drive 
the  geta;way  carl  Now  let  me  teU  you  about  Aries. 
I'd  seen  him  several  times  at  the  Berkeley  house. 
Hanging  out.  When  he  asked  to  speak  to  me  in 
private  I  thought  he  meant  to  offer  us  money  for 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  67 

the  appeal.  We  went  to  the  edge  of  the  sun  deck. 
I  didn't  think  we'd  be  talking  about  anything  too 
illegal  so  I  didn't  suggest  walking  to  the  park  where 
I  usually  go  to  get  away  from  bugs  and  taps. 

-  I  deal  acid  to  a  group  of  tumed-on  revolution- 
aries who  want  to  free  Timothy. 

-  Great,  I  said.  We  could  use  money  for  the 
lawyers.  Maybe  they  could  put  some  energy  be- 
hind the  Jimi  Hendrix  benej&t. 

-  Oh,  no,  he  said.  They  want  to  bust  him  out 
and  help  get  the  two  of  you  out  of  the  country.  Or 
go  underground. 

-  Let's  walk  in  the  park,  I  said. 

So  we  sat  under  a  tree  in  the  botanical  garden 
smoking  grass,  my  paranoia  button  depressed. 
-  Who  are  you,  Aries? 

-  I'm  a  chemist.  Graduate  school  dropout.  I've 
been  making  DNT,  MDA,  and  I  perfected  a  for- 
mula for  acid. 

-  You  make  your  own? 

-  Small  quantities.  I  give  it  away  to  people  I 
know  who  will  use  it  righteously. 

-  Who  is  this  group  that  wants  to  do  it? 
I  must  have  looked  dubious. 

-  You  want  a  reference? 

-  I  nodded. 

-  Call  Pat.  Check  me  put  with  her.  I'll  be  by 
tomorrow  to  follow  up  on  it. 

-  When  I  got  back  to  the  house  I  phoned  Pat 
and  told  her  I  had  to  see  her  at  once.  She  seemed 
to  know  what  was  happening  and  told  me  Aries 
was  OK.  We'll  know  next  week. 


68  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Black  brothers  lounging  around  stoops  in  sun 
laughing  rapping  wave  power  fists.  Burroughs  gets 
up  and  joins  me. 

-  Saw  you  on  the  visiting  lawn.  Whew  1 

-  How'dllook? 

-  The  bulls  were  watching  you.  Be  careful. 
Don't  look  so  high. 

-  How? 

I  walk  the  yard  alone  thinking  about  escape. 
I  need  inside  help  from  a  stir-wise  con  who  knows 
this  terrain.  Details  about  patrol  cars  and  fences 
and  timing  and  traps.  Is  Whisper  a  setup?  Could 
this  dull-minded  system  invent  an  ambush  with 
mystery  and  elegant  prose?  Could  that  poetry  be 
faked? 

Today  another  anonymous  letter  from  Italy. 

Dear  Captive  One  ... 

With  a  joint  in  my  left  hand  and  this  pen  in 
my  right,  I  write  you  a  letter.  It  doesn't  have  to 
be  to  that  group  of  molecules  forming  flesh 
structure,  brain  structure  called  you.  It  could  be 
any  goddamn  human  form  on  this  earth.  Am  I 
too  much  to  handle?  I  am  so  full  of  myself  and 
life  that  I  have  to  hold  another  conversation  of 
flesh  and  neuron  to  expand.  Fm  lonely  and  sad 
because  it's  so  stupidly  alone  in  this  world. 
Everyone  is  so  fucking  scared. 

Whiz  baby,  it's  so  fucking  hot  here  it's  like  a 
jungle.  The  vegetation  is  up  to  my  waist.  Out- 
side the  bedroom  window  are  millions  of  red 
poppies.  Sitting  naked,  covered  with  oil.  I  wiU 
write  awhile  in  here  and  then  go  back  to  the 
sun.  A  Dutch  boy  walked  up   to  my  cottage 


CONFESSIONS    OF  A  HOPE   FIEND  69 

yesterday.  Without  a  word  we  took  off  our  clothes 
and  sat  in  a  golden  Yab  Yum.  Not  a  word  was 
said.  We  sat  for  a  while  looking  into  eyes  and 
then  I  moved  onto  his  lap  and  he  lifted  me  up 
to  some  cloud  floating  I  swear  to  you  that  we 
levitated.  Whew!  Can  you  dig  how  that  blew  my 
mind?  I  figured  I  knew  about  sexual  energy  .  .  . 
men,  women,  boys,  tender,  mean,  love,  lust, 
belly  hanging  over  lacy  bikini  pants  and  silky 
shirts  .  .  .  beautiful  people  climbing  in-and-out- 
of-bed,  making  love,  pissing,  eating,  singing, 
maybe  coming.  Oh  yeah,  I  saw  it  all  from  the 
beginning  and  in  the  beginning,  I  ate  the  apple 
(orgasms  a  bonus  with  a  ten-shekel  purchase 
or  more)  and  then,  whiz  baby,  sat  on  his  lap  and 
got  whirled  up  to  some  new  fantastic  place. 
Whew!  Explain  it!  I  was  left  so  confused.  He 
was  so  cool  and  matter-of-fact.  How  often  does  " 
this  happen? 

Do  you  mind  my  asking  these  questions  now? 
After  all,  we've  never  met. 

Galaxies  of  new  energies  centered  on  my  cunt 
and  suddenly  I  became  his  cock  and  he  was  hold- 
ing me  like  a  tree  growing  out  of  his  pelvis.  What 
are  we  going  to  do  with  me  now? 

Mary  Jane 


Every  day  I  wander  the  compound  looking  for 
Whisper's  truck.  He  spends  most  of  his  time  on  the 
east  side.  He  has  become  a  magnetized  center  for 
my  hopes. 

Looking  out  the  window  of  the  custody  office 
I  see  his  wagon  flash  by.  I  run  down  the  stairs 


70  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

across  the  lawn  and  down  the  road  to  the  tobacco 
factory.  Cons  glance  at  me  curiously.  I  slow  down 
and  look  casual.  My  heart  is  pounding. 

-  No  letter  from  Aries? 
He  smiled  tenderly. 

-  You're  wired  up,  aren't  you.  Maybe  I  should 
give  you  some  heroin  to  turn  off  your  red-alarm 
system.  No,  Fve  been  checking  the  post  office  every 
morning.  I  guess  Aries  is  scared. 

-  You  look  a  little  worried  yourself,  I  said. 

-  Fve  been  seen  talking  to  you.  Maybe  reported. 
I  gotta  be  careful.  There's  another  problem.  I  can't 
unlock  the  gate  for  you.  No  matter.  That  plan  was 
too  risky.  There  are  other  ways  out  of  here. 

-  How? 

-  Just  climb  the  fence.  I'll  tell  you  when  and 
where. 

Climb  the  fence  is  a  scary  idea.  It  sounded  so 
easy  just  to  stroll  out. 

-  There's  the  right  time  and  the  right  place  to 
do  it.  I'm  not  going  to  tell  you  now.  You'd  end  up 
staring  at  the  fence  and  get  snitched  off.  There's 
another  way  too.  I'll  check  it  out. 

-  But  in  any  case  I  have  to  do  it  myself? 

-  Yeah.  You're  going  to  have  to  be  in  the  best 
physical  shape  of  your  life.  Do  you  push  iron? 

-  Not  much.  Handball  and  yoga. 

-  Not  good  enough.  Start  tomorrow  and  spend 
an  hour  each  day  building  up  your  arms  and 
shoulders.  You  gotta  run  like  a  deer  and  climb 
like  a  monkey.  See  you. 


Burroughs  drops  by  my  bunk  and  hands  me  a 
magazine. 

-  Run  these  through  your  video.  Porny  shots  in 
color  of  the  Frisson  queens.  Oh  yes,  I  remember 
you,  Mother  Opium,  Womb  Queen.  Pink  golden 
boobs  ripening,  hquid  smile,  legs  inviting. 
Sprawled,  soft  papaya  cunt  tasseled  slender  finger 
opening  smooth  hps.  Oh,  do  come  chmb  inside 
my  soft  cocoon,  she  murmurs. 

And  Mistress  Alcoholia,  the  Stupor  Queen,  wan- 
ton bending  forward  saucy  face  turned  over  Her 
shoulder.  Oh  please  fuck  me  rearly.  Her  round 
buttocks  wiggling,  velvet  slit  whispering,  oh  now, 
oh  now,  honey,  you're  going  to  honey  fuck  my 
honey  ass.  Cha  cha  cha. 

And  Princess  Cocaine,  the  Go-Go  Queen,  danc- 
ing naked  on  the  shiny  crystal  tabletop.  Her  plat- 
inum hair  swinging,  her  high  heels  clacking.  Do 
it  to  me!  Oh  do  it!  Do  it  to  me.  Do  iti  Do  it!  Do  it! 

And  Mademoiselle  Aphrodisia,  *  the  Orgasm 
Queen,  her  big  saucer  black  eyes  smiling,  mini- 
skirt pulled  up,  black  stockings,  cream  thighs 
curled  black  cunt  hair  spread  open  murmuring 
pussy  mouth  pouting,  come,  kiss  me,  come  kiss  me, 
make  me  come,  come,  come. 

Burroughs  is  grinning.  The  nervous  system  feels 


72  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

no  pain.  With  the  right  dope  and  good  pictures  in 
your  head  you  don't  need  nothing  more.  Want 
some  heroin? 

The  mail  desk  brings  another  letter  from  Italy. 

Poor  Enslaved  One  .  .  . 

What  a  cruelty  to  lie  in  the  sun  alone.  Do  you 
get  horny  when  you  feel  the  sun  hcking  your  skin 
and  moisture  forms?  And  you  with  all  those 
men!  I  could  dig  it.  I  imagine  your  body  firm  and 
brown  and  virginal  now.  Do  you  have  secret 
occult  ways  of  dealing  with  sexual  energy  in 
prison?  I  hope  the  terrible  hassles  you've  been 
through  haven't  marked  your  face  with  sorrow 
wrinkles  and  bitter  lines. 

I  have  just  eaten  artichoke  with  ai'oli,  that's 
Midi  mayonnaise  with  garlic,  rice;  tamari  sauce, 
concoction  of  honey  and  apple  pancake,  finishing 
off  with  coffee  and  a  cigarette.  Was  propositioned 
by  Juho,  a  neighbor  peasant.  He's  the  only  local 
I'd  fuck  but  I  won't  fuck  him  either.  He  came 
over  the  other  night  to  tell  me  there  was  no 
vineyard  work  on  Tuesday  and  he'd  hke  to  make 
love.  I  tried  to  tell  him  it  wouldn't  work.  He 
hstened  happily  while  I  expended  energy  explain- 
ing and  then  he  grabbed  me  and  kissed  me  hard. 
I  had  to  fight  loose,  angry  because  he  was  being 
so  heavy.  All  ended  friendly.  I  wish  you  were 
working  in  the  garden  with  me.  So  cool  going 
down  the  rows  with  you  in  the  hot  sun,  talking 
or  not. 

What  did  you  think  of  my  meeting  with  the 
Dutch  boy.  Afterward  we  walked  and  drank  wine 
and  climbed  into  bed.  It  was  all  so  routine.  He 
just  moved  on  top  of  me  and  in  with  one  motion. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  73 

Again,  no  word  was  said,  and  Fm  the  most 
verbal  person  alive.  It  was  so  fucking  domestic. 
He  moved  slowly  like  some  craftsman  to  that 
place  of  fear  in  me  and  past  it.  Crushing  my 
breasts,  my  legs,  clinging  to  his  back,  my  body 
hanging  onto  his  body  past  the  pain  place  and 
my  body  told  him  fuck  as  hard  as  he  wanted.  I 
remember  getting  scared  and  crying.  My  strong 
mind  and  egocentric  will  gone,  man.  I  wept  to 
be  enslaved,  juice  oiling  our  legs.  He  was  like 
some  relentless  pressure  searching  every  comer 
of  my  cunt  and  I  knew  he  would  never  stop. 
Wine  on  his  breath.  He  was  worried  about  the 
noises  I  made.  We  sHd  into  sleep. 

Is  this  interesting?  How  strange  to  think  of 
you  reading  this  in  your  prison  ceU. 

His  body  was  so  delicious  stretched  the  length 
of  me.  Later  I  curled  into  his  back,  wanting  him 
some  more  but  timid;  waiting  for  him  to  move 
first  but  I  couldn't  keep  my  hands  from  moving 
along  his  chest  and  belly  and  down  to  his  cock. 
Then  he  asked  so  shyly  in  Dutch  can  I  fuck  you 
in  my  cunt  he  was  soothing  and  caressing. 
Orgasms  seems  old-fashioned  and  histrionic,  a 
lower  level  of  consciousness.  You  know  he  never 
came  in  all  the  times  we  connected.  I  thought  a 
lot  about  that. 

In  the  morning  without  a  word  he  told  me  that 
it  was  time  to  leave. 

,       Mary  Jane 


Burroughs  is  high,  lecturing  me  on  pimps  and 
whores : 

-  Fm  working  three  girls  on  the  main  line  in 
Frisco  see  that  arm  (thin-chicken  limb  extended) 
I  put  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  pure  coke  in 


74  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

that  vein  in  one  year  on  the  bus  from  Memphis 
she  was  about  fifteen  I  said  well  baby  youVe  met 
just  the  manll  show  you  around  the  big  city.  I  had 
two  at  that  time,  Ethel  and  Peaches  working 
houses  along  Pine  Street  when  she'd  go  to  the 
bathroom  she'd  shout  **Whistle  Chinatown  Daddy^ 
he  was  my  best  friend  but  when  he  got  back  in  town 
and  found  out  I'd  turned  out  both  of  his  sisters. 
I  was  riding  the  main  line  on  the  hairy  oyster  you 
know  so  I  couldn't  hear  her  tinkle  turning  tricks  up 
and  down  the  coast  with  fifty  thousand  workmen 
on  the  Alaska  highway  girls  and  dope  said  he'd 
shoot  me  on  sight  the  golden  clam  man  the  oval 
cash  register  shot  up  twenty-five  bills  in  a  month 
she'd  come  home  at  three  in  the  morning  and 
throw  the  bread  on  the  bureau  every  cent  of  it  man 
she  made  me  fifty  thousand  and  I  never  had  to 
spend  a  cent  on  her  found  this  sixteen-year-old 
Eurasian  and  threw  her  out  only  two  kinds  of  men 
in  the  world  tricks  and  junkies  not  like  the  good 
old  days  only  two  kinds  of  women  in  the  world 
hustlers  and  madams  only  two  kinds  of  men  in  the 
world  Johns  and  pimps.  The  sexiest  chicks  love 
skinny  junkies  cause  we  fix  them  the  ultimate 
fuck  in  the  main  line. 

I  am  standing  by  the  handball  court  keeping 
tally,  pushing  the  score  peg  down  the  number 
slots,  waiting  to  play  the  winner.  The  sun  is  hot 
and  my  brown  Mexican  skin  gleams  with  sweat. 
I  am  in  the  best  physical  condition.  In  the  corner 
of  my  optical  screen  moves  a  flash  of  brown. 
Whisper  is  standing  by  the  corner  of  the  cellblock. 
When  he  catches  my  eye  he  disappears. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  75 

-  Manuel,  take  tally  will  you?  Til  be  back  in 
five  minutes. 

He  was  bent  over  examining  an  electrical  box. 
A  letter  was  on  the  ground  beside  him.  I  sat  down, 
ripped  it  and  read  quickly. 

-  What  does  Aries's  letter  say? 

-  His  group  will  spring  me  for  twenty-five 
thousand  dollars.  They  are  up  in  the  desert  now 
getting  the  overview  and  planning  the  caper.  They 
want  to  know  if  it's  all  right  to  carry  guns.  To  use 
if  necessary.  His  people  are  on  the  run  too  and 
don't  want  to  get  captured  helplessly. 

-  That's  irrelevant,  said  Barritt.  Do  you  agree? 

-  I'll  run  it  through  my  head,  I  said.  There's 
another  problem  though.  Aries  doesn't  like  the  idea 
of  you  being  involved.  He  thinks  it's  a  setup. 

-  I  can  dig  it. 

-  He  doesn't  see  any  reason  why  we  need  you. 
He  says,  string  you  along,  get  all  the  information 
from  you.  Tell  you  that  I'm  going  to  wait  for  the 
appeal.  Then,  when  the  time  comes,  hit  the  fence. 

He  smiled. 

-  I  think  the  same  way.  I  don't  think  we  need 
Aries  and  his  big  operation.  It's  bad  security  to 
have  a  large  bunch  of  freaks  in  on  the  plan.  Some- 
one is  bound  to  talk.  I  think  that  I  should  drive 
the  pickup  car.  You'U  save  your  twenty-five  thou- 
sand. All  I'd  need  is  bread  for  the«  car  and  for  a 
fake  ID  for  myself  in  case  I  have  to  split. 

-  If  only  Aries  could  meet  you. 

-  No,  that's  out.  That's  not  good  for  him  or  me. 

-  Well,  if  he  could  only  read  your  "Whisper" 
script  he'd  be  convinced.  Will  you  mail  some  of 
your  writing  to  him? 


76  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

-  No.  That's  too  dangerous. 

I  wrote  another  note  to  Aries  telling  him  to  con- 
tact league  members  to  get  the  twenty-five  thou- 
sand. And  telling  him  to  trust  me  and  my  trust  of 
Whisper. 

Standing  starchy  waiting  Jler^  visit,  ghe  said 
she'd  hitchhike.  For  thirty  minutes  I  lean  out  the 
window  watching.  Mountain  maiden,  she  comes 

^in  colors. 

/       -  I  walked  three  miles  down  the  mountain  fog. 

/  It's  hard  hitchhiking  that  early.  Finally  a  middle- 

!  aged  couple  from  Topeka  took  me  as  far  as  Hearst's 
castle.  There  was  another  hiker  in  the  back  seat. 
A  white  kid  from  Mississippi.  James  Dean  type.  I 
started  walking  down  the  highway  to  get  away 
from  him.  Walking  through  the  morning  mists. 
He  followed  saying  things  like  If  you  weren't 
married  Yd  ask  you  to  hitchhike  around  the  world 
with  me  and  What's  marijuana  really  like?  Finally 
we  were  picked  up  by  two  long-hairs.  They  said, 
Who  are  you  visiting  in  San  Luis?  I  said  my 
husband.  They  said,  Oh  your  cousin!  When  the 
sign  came  California  Men's  Colony  West  V2  Mile 
I  said  let  me  off  in  half  a  mile.  Getting  out  I  said. 
Do  you  want  some  grass?  The  kid  driving  said.  Oh, 
no,  we've  got  enough  gas.  The  other  one  said.  Wait 
a  minute,  did  you  say  grass?  They  said.  Give  our 
love  to  your  cousin.  Do  you  like  my  dress?  It's 
from  Pakistan.  The  week  is  a  long  slow  road  to 
Sunday. 

-  What  news  of  the  escape? 

-  Good  news  from  Irene  in  the  East.  The  po- 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  77 

litical  people  approve.  They'll  get  us  out  of  the 
country. 

-  Where? 

-  I  don't  know  yet.  Maybe  Cuba.  Or  Algeria. 
Or  Chile.  It  all  seems  like  a  faraway  dream  to  me. 

Whisper  asked:  -  What  did^ygur^fe  say? 

-  Aries  is  pressing  for  details.  Like  which  night? 
And  what  time?  And  how  much  time  before  they 
know  Tm  gone? 

-  The  best  time  is  a  foggy  Saturday  night. 
Around  8:30.  Most  everyone  is  at  the  movie  or 
TV  rooms.  That  gives  you  hour  and  half  if  you 
aren't  seen  leaving. 

-  Suppose  I'm  seen? 

-  It  will  take  ten  minutes  for  the  alarm  to  be 
called  in  and  for  them  to  get  cars  out  on  the  road. 
It's  a  breathless  chase  that  way  but  they  can't  stop 
you  getting  to  the  road. 

-  You  can  be  seen  by  the  gun  trucks.  The  key 
plan  is  definitely  out.  They've  chained  all  the  side 
gates  and  I  don't  have  the  new  keys.  You  have  to 
go  over  the  fence.  Have  you  been  working  out  with 
iron  like  I  told  you?  There's  a  secret  way  out  of 
here!  I  heard  about  it  from  an  old  Quentin  veteran. 
Every  time  he  got  shot  down  by  the  board  he'd 
tell  his  wife  to  meet  him  on  the  road  next  weekend. 
She  talked  him  into  waiting  five  months  for  the 
next  board.  He  finally  got  a  date  and  passed  the 
secret  to  me.  Down  by  the  visiting  room  a  wire 
cable  crosses  the  road  high  above  the  fence.  It's 
above  the  lights  so  it  can't  be  seen.  You  sneak 
into  the  yard,  go  up  the  pole,  grab  the  cable,  and 


78  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

pull  yourself  across.  The  cable  is  thick  and  strong. 
About  twenty  feet  high.  Way  above  the  fence. 
The  pole  has  metal  foot  spikes  like  that  one. 
My  eyes  walked  up  a  nearby  light  pole. 

-  You  mean  I  dangle  hand  over  hand? 

-  No  man.  You  wrap  your  legs  around  the  cable 
and  shimmy  across.  You're  wiry.  Scamper  across 
like  a  monkey.  The  only  problem  is :  Who  will  drive 
you  away?  You  should  scratch  Aries. 

-  He  feels  the  same  way  about  you. 
He  was  silent  for  a  minute. 

-  The  heat  is  coming  down.  I'd  rather  not  spend 
the  rest  of  my  life  in  Folsom  to  get  you  free. 

-  Do  you  want  to  spht  the  country? 

-  More  and  more. 

-  OK.  Let's  work  on  that.  You  need  a  passport 
and  some  money. 


Lying  on  my  bunk  rereading  Whisper's  scripts. 
This  man  has  to  be  trusted.  The  whistle  snuffs  the 
lights.  I  lie  in  bed  measuring  the  panels  on  the  ceil- 
ing. The  wire  across  the  road  is  forty  feet.  Each 
reach  of  hands  is  two  feet.  Twenty  pulls.  I  count. 
One  pull,  two  pull.  Three  pull.  Twenty  seconds  to 
cross  the  wire  like  a  rapid  raccoon.  Reach  up  for 
the  pole.  Swing  around.  Shde  down.  Run  free. 

I  spend  the  long  night  reviewing  the  plan.  Run 
to  the  road.  Pick  up  a  car.  Drive  fast  to  helicopter. 
Fly  south.  Refuel  at  Joshua  Tree  in  the  desert.  Fly 
to  Mexico.  Rendezvous  on  highway  near  Hermo- 
sillo.  Drive  to  Veracruz.  Rent  a  small  boat  to  Cuba.  I 


CONFESSIONS    OF    A   HOPE   FIEND  79 

sit  up  and  fumble  in  my  locker  for  the  Bugler  can 
and  roller.  Dump  in  the  tobacco.  Lick  the  paper. 
Roll  it.  I  sit  on  bunk  edge  red  tip  glowing. 


The  continuous  escape  discussions  with  Whis- 
per. 

-  I  was  drawn  compulsively  to  the  cable.  I 
located  it.  It  runs  over  Building  324. 

-  Tm  sorry  you  know.  You've  got  to  stay  away 
from  there. 

-  You  should  meet  Aries  so  hell  know  you  can 
be  trusted.  Or  at  least,  as  a  start,  Aries  should 
read  your  script.  Won't  you  mail  it? 

-  No.  I  don't  put  Aries  down  for  distrusting  me. 
You're  the  one  that's  out  of  phase.  Lives  are  at 
stake.  I  don't  want  to  meet  him  or  to  know  his  plan. 
He  feels  the  same.  The  scripts  I  write  are  for  your 
eyes  only. 

-  Suppose  I  smuggle  some  of  your  script  for 
them  to  read. 

-  I  gave  the  script  to  you. 

How  can  I  smuggle  out  some  pages  of  Whisper's 
manuscript.  I  start  typing  on  thin  onionskin  paper 
in  top  upper  left  corner.  Single  sp^ce.  No  para- 
graphs. Telex  escape  message. 


An  unexpected  visit.  I  shower  quickly,  and  stick 
the  folded  message  in  my  shoe.  An  old  friend  has 


80  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

dropped  by  to  pay  a  call.  I  duck  into  the  men's 
room.  Snatch  off  shoe  and  palm  the  missive.  Re- 
turning, I  slide  it  into  his  coat  pocket. 

-  This  letter  is  of  crucial  importance.  Will  you 
airmail  it  to  Hertonight? 

Shehitchhiked  down  on  visiting  day. 

-  There's  a  new  development  with  Whisper. 
He's  under  suspicion.  He'll  have  to  split  when  I  do. 
He  gets  blamed  if  I  leave. 

-  Can't  you  just  agree  to  avoid  each  other?  Let 
him  go  his  way  and  we'll  go  ours.  Aries  is  more 
and  more  uptight  about  him.  He  says  his  work  is 
done.  Pay  him  off  and  split.  Aries  is  willing  to 
give  him  five  thousand  dollars.  But  he  can't  be  told 
when  or  where. 

-  But  Whisper  has  risked  himself.  You  and  I 
and  Whisper  are  the  known  suspects.  No  one 
knows  that  Aries  is  involved. 

-  And  that's  the  way  he  wants  to  keep  it.  No- 
body knows  that  he  knows  either  you  or  me.  The 
money  for  Whisper  is  OK.  I'll  see  if  they'll  go  for 
the  ID. 

At  three  in  the  afternoon  she  takes  a  taxi  to  the 
San  Luis  Airport.  Then  a  small  plane  to  L.A.  Then 
a  plane  to  San  Francisco  and  a  helicopter  to 
Berkeley.  Then  she  hitchhikes  home.  She  never 
missed  a  visit,  f  aiffiTul  woman. 

Monday  SLO  time.  I  wake  unrested.  Powdered 
coffee,  powdered  sugar,  powdered  cream,  scald- 
ing hot  sink  steam.  Make  bunk  sweep  floor.  I 
tenderly  watch  the  wake-up  rituals  of  thirty  strange 
deadfeUows.  Old  bald  toad  sits  up  in  long  Johns 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  81 

solemnly  stretching  new  white  socks.  Each  morn- 
ing at  7: 17  A.M.  he  rips  the  tons  of  two  new  socks. 
He  works  in  Clothing  Distribution  and  has  an  un- 
limited supply  of  factory-fresh  socks.  Old  gray 
mouse  sitting  in  shorts  on  bunk  unwrapping  brown 
bag  stale  sandwich.  He  works  in  the  kitchen  and 
has  unlimited  supply  of  brown-paper  sandwiches. 
The  Lovers,  sitting  on  adjacent  bunks  smoking 
together  a  quiet  domestic  breakfast  cigarette.  He 
is  a  thin,  white,  cocky  redhead.  She  is  a  tall, 
shapely  Black,  who  piles  their  lockers  with  floral 
arrangements.  Their  love  labored  long  to  reach 
the  bUss  of  side-by-side  twin  beds.  It  took  him  two 
months  to  get  moved  to  the  same  dorm.  For  the 
last  five  weeks  we've  watched  the  slow  process  of 
their  union.  After  five  days  he  moved  four  beds 
down.  A  trade  for  two  cartons.  Next  week  he 
slipped  five  down  and  across  the  aisle  to  reach  her 
side.  (She  never  moved.  Just  sat  weaving  flowers. ) 

Eight  o'clock  in  the  office.  Coffee.  News  of 
last  night's  events.  The  fights,  ODs,  busts,  freak- 
outs.  I  type  a  ducat  list  for  twenty  minutes.  SLO 
time.  Five  hours  till  mall  call.  Wander  to  the 
library.  Check  back  at  office.  Smuggle  blue  shirt 
and  pants  into  the  laundry.  My  handball  com- 
padres  sweating  shirtless  at  the  pressing  tables. 
Starch  for  Sunday  Pepe?  Four  anc^  a  half  hours 
till  mail  call.  Six  days  till  §be;  comes.  SLO  time. 
I  sit  at  my  office  desk  studying  the  sex  life  of 
insects,  working  on  Utopian  blueprints,  drawing 
double  helixes. 

Eleven  ten.  SLO  time.  Early-line  lunch  for  the 
prison  elite  with  special  passes.  Eleven  thirty. 
Outcount  in   the   custody   office.   Thirteen   blue 


82  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

robots  sitting  on  a  hall  bench  while  the  bull  counts 
bodies  pointing  an  inventory  finger  at  each  one 
two  three  twelve  thirteen  nods  pleased. 

One  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  SLO  time.  Three 
hours  till  mail  call.  Yoga  on  the  lawn.  Waiting  for 
Chicanes.  Handball  speeds  time.  At  four  o'clock 
the  section  bull  enters  the  cellblock  holding  letters. 
MAIL  CALL:  Cluster  roimd  looking  for  the  orange 
envelope.  Early  line  for  dinner  four  fifteen.  Read 
the  morning  paper.  Walk  the  grounds  with  Bur- 
roughs. From  ten  till  two  tossing  on  the  lumpy 
mattress  thinking.  SLO  time.  Drift  into  a  five-hour 
restless  sleep. 
That's  Monday. 
That's  Tuesday. 
That's  Wednesday. 

That's  Thursday.  Slow  time.  Past  halfway.  The 
week  slides  toward  Sunday.  SLO  time. 

One  hundred  and  sixty-nine  hours  of  SLO  time 
before  She  comes. 

And  Burroughs  keeps  telling  me  -  Turn  off, 
man.  You're  keeping  yourself  uptight  like  a  zoo 
animal  pacing  the  cage.  Hibernate.  Time-travel. 
Sleep  through  this  bad  time  in  the  cunt  of  Mother 
Poppy.  I  know  he  is  right,  but  I'm  afraid  of  heroin. 

ITie  problem.  Whisper  is  wrong.  There  are  no 
spikes  to  climb  the  pole  to  reach  the  cable.  There 
is  a  tree  growing  on  the  fence  side  of  356  from 
which  I  could  swing  onto  the  roof.  But  how  to 
reach  the  tree?  Jump  out  the  corridor  window? 
Risky.  And  the  room  next  to  the  tree  must  be 
empty  or  the  con  lying  in  bed  looks  up  and  sees 
me.  Crawl  under  building  to  reach  the  tree? 

I  wander  down  to  the  west  side  just  before  the 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  83 

8:00  count.  The  handball  court  Is  deserted.  I  pre- 
tend to  be  picking  up  handballs  in  a  bucket.  I 
lean  down,  peer  under  building.  It's  a  shaded 
love  nest.  A  convict  on  his  knees  dog-style  his  blue 
jeans  pulled  down,  white  buttocks  gleaming.  He 
is  rocking  slowly  forward  and  back,  his  eyes  closed, 
his  head  turned  to  the  side  thoughtfully.  Mounted 
behind  him  a  denim  mastiff  pumps  slowly,  his 
head  hidden  behind  the  wooden  floor  beam.  There 
is  not  a  soimd  but  the  heavy  breathing  and  shoes 
shding  for  traction. 


\ 


Beloved — 

Kerosene  lamp  again.  Firelight.  Wonderful 
wood,  madrona,  light-colored  dry  bums  into  soft 
ash  like  manzanita  only  tree-sized.  I've  half  a 
cord  and  more  promised.  Use  leaves  as  kindling 
it  ignites  so  easily.  About  ten  now.  The  moon  is 
glowing  on  the  sea.  Jupiter  is  sitting  behind  the 
mountains.  A  lonely  lazy  day  yearning  for  you. 
Frogs  very  vocal  while  sunbathing  today.  Tree 
above  me  full  of  hummingbirds  and  humming 
bees.  Watch  insects  more  closely  now  after  your 
stories.  Dragonfiies  landed  near  me  observing 
me  curiously.  Sent  Susan  $100.  Joe  will  give 
Jack  $200.  He  sent  you  fifty.  All  from  Richard 
Alpert's  check.  Will  write  him  from  the  house 
here  he  was  alleged  to  have  inhabited. 

Today's  horoscope:  Catch  up  on  correspon- 
dence to  faraway  friends.  The  star  map  is  mean- 
ingless without  you.  I  miss  you  so  my  beloved. 
Meditation  house  stillness  sounds  of  energy.  Fve 
developed  a  nervous  tic.  Have  to  keep  clearing 
my  ears  by  yawning,  adjusting  atmospheric  pres- 
sure. Tarquin  says  it's  because  I  have  a  vertebra 
out.  I  do  have  a  stiff  neck. 


\ 


84  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

j       Determined  and  bored.  Oh  dear.  I've  let  the 

j   pregnant  cat  in.  She  wants  to  be  between  me 

I    and  the  letter.  Washed  the  skyUght  today.  Ill 

/    have  to  do  another  spate  of  work.  Feehng  guilty 

/     about  being  lazy.  I'll  get  on  the  phone  organize 

'      arrange.    Apply   for  welfare   to   get    a   driver's 

hcense.   Ease  M.   and  J.'s  passage.   Raise  bail 

money.  Bail  money  how  glorious  to  have  to  think 

about  bail  money.   Oh  my  love  perhaps  in  a 

month.  I  feel  so  hopeful.  I  wish  our  telepathy 

were  perfected. 

It's  almost  too  bright  to  sleep  outside.  I've 
arranged  a  sleeping  place  on  the  roof  outside  the 
study  in  Berkeley.  It's  been  too  foggy  to  use  it. 
Ill  be  so  happy  when  the  house  is  empty  and 
quiet  and  I  can  work  with  the  archivists.  I  yet 
dream  of  making  the  study  a  serene  and  unclut- 
tered place.  My  beloved  I  sit  with  you  and  watch 
the  sky.  You  shield  the  fiashHght  with  your  hand 
and  look  at  the  map  and  say  it  must  be  a  space- 
ship there's  not  supposed  to  be  a  star  there.  I 
V^  love  you.  Come  back  soon. 

Your  Wife 

The  prisons  are  filled  with  heroin  vibrations. 
Junkies  involved  in  the  ancient  cult  devotion  to 
Mother  Opium. 

I  came  to  prison  with  certain  naive,  liberal  hypo- 
critical prejudices  against  self-defense.  Insulated 
from  the  threat  of  violence,  starvation,  disease, 
brute  force,  I  was  nonviolent,  seeped  in  middle- 
class  serenity  not  shared  by  the  majority  of  the 
world  population.  Now  I  had  to  figure  out  what  I 
would  do  when  armed  violence  threatened  my  life 
and  my  freedom.  The  needle  or  the  gun? 

I  entered  prison  with  a  fear  of  heroin.  Logically 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  85 

I  knew  that  anyone  had  the  right  to  put  anything 
in  his  body.  But  I  maintained  a  moral  superiority^ 
about  junkies.  Now  I  listen  to  the  thoughtful 
words  of  men  who  understand  and  truly  love 
heroin. 

Burroughs  says: 

-  I  was  making  a  heroin  tantra  with  this  singer, 
the  most  elegant  user  I  ever  fixed,  a  heroin  with  a 
mind  like  a  looking  glass,  Lady  H  herself.  We 
were  fixing  each  other  with  such  gentleness  and 
love  man  (H  in  the  arm  and  physeptone  in  the 
ass).  Identification  becomes  complete.  I  can  no 
longer  separate  the  woman  from  the  drug.  All  was 
SHE,  every  cell  in  my  body  whispers  Her  name. 
You  just  got  to  have  respect  for  Lady  H.  Like  any 
other  woman  she's  a  goddess  when  loved  but  a 
whore  when  abused.  She's  the  Sphinx  woman,  the 
foxy  chick  that  turns  you  on  so  much  that  you 
flip  so  crazy  for  her  that  you  throw  everything 
away  just  to  be  with  her. 

Chicano,  a  handball  partner,  calls  me  aside. 

-  Don't  tell  anyone  but  I  gotta  transfer  out  of 
here  to  forestry  camp.  I  won't  see  you  for  a  while. 
I  want  to  leave  you  a  present.  I  tell  you  how  to 
escape  from  here. 

-  I'd  rather  not  go  out  illegally. 

-  OK.  But  if  you  ever  need  to  escape  I  tell  you 
two  ways.  The  east  gun  truck  goes  off  at  midnight. 
Also  there's  a  cable  wire  over  the  west  fence  near 
the  visiting  room.  If  you  have  to  split  the  country 
go  to  Tijuana.  Hacienda  Bar.  Tell  the  bartender 
there  you  know  me.  He'll  get  you  papers  and  hide 
you  out.  Bring  some  money  though.  Adios. 


86  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

FOLLOWING  NAMED  MEN  REPORT  AT 
ONCE  TO  CUSTODY:  PRESTON,  KELLY, 
LEARY. 

Walking  back  to  Custody  a  dozen  men  call: 

—  Hey  what  they  want  you  for? 

Flanagan   is   serious  in   the   Captain's   office. 

-  There's  been  an  escape.  Some  Mexican  who 
works  outside  in  National  Guard  just  jumped  in  a 
jeep  and  drove  off.  Chicano.  You  know  him.  He 
plays  handball.  Man  I  wish  they'd  clear  me  for 
outside  work.  Just  drive  away  in  their  machines. 

-  Why  did  they  call  us  here? 

-  The  photography  office  is  printing  1,500 
wanted  cards.  We  have  to  stuff  them  in  envelopes. 

The  Officer  of  the  Day  swaggers  in: 

-  I  hate  to  call  you  men  out  on  Saturday  night. 
We  got  envelopes  here  addressed  to  every  police 
chief  in  western  states.  Have  to  stuff  these  wanted 
flyers. 

Wallet-size  cards.  Escape:  Rogelio  Chicano,  age 
33,  Mexican,  5'  8",  157  lbs.  Crime:  rape,  posses- 
sion of  narcotics.  Wearing  blue  denim  trousers  and 
shirt.  If  apprehended  notify  Superintendent  Cali- 
fornia Men's  Colony  West,  San  Luis  Obispo,  Cal- 
ifornia. I  pray  for  his  safety. 

-  Don't  worry  about  him  said  Flanagan.  He's 
got  relatives  just  down  the  coast.  He'll  change  his 
clothes.  Hell,  by  now  he's  cross  the  border  to  T.J. 
That's  his  hometown.  They'll  never  see  him  again 
unless  he's  dumb  enough  to  come  back. 

Flanagan  will  laugh  when  he  stuffs  my  picture 
in  the  brown  envelope. 

She^fioats  on  a  lysergic  cloud  Her  hair  scented 
wim&esmoke. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  87 

-  Was  the  money  wired  to  Whisper? 

-  He's  doing  it  today. 

-  If  it  comes  tomorrow  I  can  split  in  two  weeks. 

-  There's  been  such  confusion.  Some  of  the 
lawyers  promise  bail  in  two  weeks,  but  the  brief 
hasn't  even  been  filed.  Two  months  have  been  lost. 
It  will  be  four  months  before  bail.  The  lawyers 
say  wait.  There's  80  percent  chance  you'll  be  out 
legally  by  November  1 . 

~  I'm  going  over  the  wall  in  two  weeks. 

-  I  agree.  There's  a  big  debate  on  whether  guns 
should  be  used  if  necessary.  The  lives  of  the 
rescuers  will  be  at  stake.  The  pigs  will  be  armed 
and  shooting  to  kill. 

HE:  -  You  don't  have  to  flee  with  me.  Ill  split. 
You  stay  here  like  Kathleen  Cleaver.  I'll 
find  an  exile  home.  You  come  when  you 
are  ready.  Or  you  fly  to  Mexico  with  Ga- 
briel. Be  free. 
SHE:  -  I  have  to  go  with  you.  They'd  bust  me  the 
the  day  after  your  escape. 

HE:  -  You  could  prepare  solid  legal  protection. 
Disassociate   yourself   from   my   escape. 
Maybe  divorce  me  publicly. 
SHE:  -  No.  I  couldn't  do  that. 

HE:  -  OK.  Then  you  go  to  New  York  this  week 
to  ask  Irene  to  get  a  secret  apartment 
there.  Whisper  will  drive  the  car.  We  don't 
need  militant  Aries. 


88  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 


Handball  in  the  hot  sun.  I  am  learning  the  back 
court.  Fragile  timing.  Shoulder-arm  whirls  the  ball 
high  away  from  forecourt.  An  ancient  sweating, 
healthy  game.  While  waiting  my  turn  I  notice  a 
telephone  repairman's  canvas  tent  hung  from 
cable.  Reassuring.  It  must  be  strong.  Two  repair- 
men cons  are  stringing  wire. 

-  What's  that  doing  here? 

-  We're  stringing  telephone  wire  from  the  sup- 
port cable. 

-  Is  that  cable  really  strong  enough  to  hold  a 
repairman? 

-  You  better  believe  it.  It'll  hold  eight  hundred 
pounds. 

-  Hey  Teem,  you  got  next  game  tally? 

-  I  need  a  partner.  How  about  Pepe?  Everyone 
looks  at  the  bench  where  Pepe  lies  motionless 
sunning  and  they  shake  heads  smiling. 

-  Pepe,  he  don't  feel  like  playing  today.  I  walk 
by  the  bench.  Pepe's  face  is  relaxed.  He's  gone  in 
heroin  dreams.  He's  a  trembling  stamen  floating 
in  the  petals  while  his  body  rests  in  a  state  prison. 
The  guard  just  walked  past  my  bunk.  Someone 
begins  sending  me  midnight  telepathic  recep- 
tion tapes  .  .  . 


listen    .    .    .    tomorrow    NIGHT    YOU    HELP    ME 

.  .  .  you're   the   one   I'm   talking   to  ...  I 

LIFT  HEAD  LOOK  AROUND  BARRACKS    .    .    .    WHO'S 
SENDING  THE  MESSAGE    .    .    .    TOMORROW  AFTER- 


confessions  of  a  hope  fiend  89 

noon  borrow  a  hoe  from  the  landscape  shack 
.  .  .  take  it  behind  the  tobacco  factory  and 
break  the  handle  about  a  foot  from  the 
blade  .  .  .  hide  it  in  your  commissary  bag 
in  your  locker  .  .  .  when  bull  comes  down 
dorm  at  midnight  after  he  passes  your  bunk 
walk  down  to  the  shitter  carrying  the 
blade  .  .  .  w^hen  he  returns  step  out  in 
hall  and  clobber  him  in  head  .  .  .  one 
slice  split  his  skull  like  watermelon  . 
stuff  his  body  in  the  laundry  closet  . 
walk  down  to  the  next  section  office  . 
wait  behind  door  until  section  bull  ar- 
rives .  .  .  clobber  him  the  same  way  . 
in  five  minutes  you  have  knocked  out  four 
section  offices  .  .  .  they're  all  dozing 
.  .  .  I'll  do  same  on  other  side  .  .  .  with 
those  eight  bulls  out  .  .  .  the  entire 
prison  is  unguarded  .  .  .  except  for  con- 
trol  and  custody  .  .  .  control  is  locked  in 
.  .  .  leave  it  alone  .  .  .  custody  is  no  prob- 
blem  .  .  .  you  move  into  watch  lieuten- 
ant's office  and  slice  down  sergeant  .  .  . 
i  run  upstairs   flick   start   pa   system   on 

baker's  desk  .  .  .  TURN  IT  UP  TO  HIGHEST  VOL- 
UME .  .  .  FEEDBACK  SCREECH  BLASTS  EVERYONE 
AWAKE  .  .  .  THEN  WE  MAKE  THE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENT .  .  .  WAKE  up!  .  .  .  YOU  ARE  FREE  .  .  . 
THE  GUARDS  ARE  OFFED  .  .  .  CLIMB  THE  FENCE 
.  .  .  ESCAPE  ...  GO  HOME  .  .  .  (i'm  TRYING 
TO  THINK  OF  SOFT  FLOWERS  ...  )  AS  YOU  RUN 
DOWNSTAIRS  TIP  OVER  CAN  OF  PAINT  CLEANER 
.  .  .  THROW  MATCH  ON  IT  .  .  .  WHILE  I'm  AN- 
NOUNCING THE  ESCAPE  YOU  START  FIRES  IN  310 
AND  THE  WEST  AREA  .  .  .  WE  RUN  TO  THE 
SOUTHWEST  CORNER  OF  FENCE  UNGUARDED  BY 
GUN  TRUCK  AFTER  MIDNIGHT    .    ,    .    NINETY    SEC- 


90  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

ONDS  LATER  WE'RE  PICKED  UP  ON  THE  HIGHWAY 
...  IN  TEN  MINUTES  WE  HAVE  SLAIN  TEN 
GUARDS,  FREED  THE  PRISON,  BURNED  DOWN  THE 
JOINT  ...  AN  EXEMPLARY  ACTION  .  .  .  KILL 
US  ON  THE  RUN  ROBOT  MONSTERS  FOR  WE  WILL 
NOT  LIVE  AS  CAGED  ANIMALS  WE  WILL  NOT  LIVE 
AS  DOCILE  CAPTIVES  WE  CANNOT  LIVE  IMPRISONED 
WE  CHOSE  TO  DIE  FREE  RATHER  THAN  LIVE  EN- 
SLAVED (end  tape). 


I  burst  through  the  swinging  doors  of  the  visit- 
ing room.  She  waits  in  the  most  private  corner, 
table  arranged  with  Coffee,  Rolls,  Cigarettes.^  She 
has  a  Persian  beaded  bag.  She  is  beautiful.  She 
has  strange  news. 

-  The  Whisper  manuscript  finally  arrived  and 
I  really  dug  it.  It  justified  all  your  claims.  Aries 
was  eager  to  see  it.  He's  not  a  literary  person,  so 
he  gave  it  to  Michael  Horowitz  and  Bob  Barker, 
archivists  of  the  Fitzhugh  Ludlow  Memorial  Li- 
brary in  San  Francisco.  They  immediately  identi- 
fied Whisper's  writing  as  plagiarism.  Some  of  it 
from  Samuel  Beckett.  Most  of  it  stolen  from  a 
young  English  writer  named  Brian  Barritt  who 
wrote  a  book  called  Whisper  a  collage  of  words 
smuggled  out  of  Her  Majesty's  prison  between 
November  15,  1966,  and  September  19,  1969. 

-  Now  I  know  what  he  meant  when  he  said  he 
wasn't  an  author.  He's  not  even  Brian  BarrittI 

-  Aries's  suspicions  were  right  all  along.  This 
mystery  of  Whisper  and  his  influence  over  our 
lives!  The  whole  thing  is  counterfeit.  Read  this. 

jhefflves  me  Xerox  pages  from  Samuel  Beckett's 
hook  The  Unnamable. 

-  I  smuggled  out  the  most  poetic  parts.  But 


92  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

there  are  many  prosaic  pages  that  come  from  his 
own  experience. 

-  They  discussed  that.  Whisper  is  part  plagiarist 
and  part  paraphrast.  If  that's  any  comfort. 

-  I  told  everyone  it  was  the  finest  prose  of  the 
twentieth  century. 

-  Everyone  admires  your  literary  taste. 

-  But  he  is  wise.  He's  consciously  counterfeit- 
ing. He's  copying  verbal  formulas  to  produce  the 
desired  solution.  He  kept  saying,  I've  got  a  copy- 
right. He's  a  good  plagiarist. 

-  Not  good  enough. 

~  What  does  Aries  suggest? 

-  He's  amused.  And  amazed.  He's  ready  to  go 
in  two  or  three  weeks. 

•-  What  about  Whisper? 

-  Aries  says  pay  him  and  get  him  off  the  scene. 

I  gotta  talk  to  Whisper. 

-  ^She  says  that  your  book  is  plagiarized  from 
an  Enghshman  named  Brian  Barritt. 

-  What  did  you  say  tocher? 

-  What  could  I  say?  Who  are  you,  anyway? 

-  I'm  a  script  writer.  A  prescription  forger. 

-  I  had  you  touted  as  the  greatest  writer  of  the 
century.  We  were  getting  you  a  job  with  Grove 
Press.  To  edit  your  own  writing. 

-  I'd  like  that.  How  much  does  it  pay? 

-  What  about  plagiarism? 

-  I  told  you  plagiarism  is  the  only  honest 
literary  form.  I  write  script.  If  it's  done  accurately, 
I  get  it  filled. 

-  Aries  says  to  pay  you  off  and  hope  you'll  be 
quiet. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  9b 

Whisper  is  irritated. 

-  Still  hanging  on  to  labels?  I'm  not  interested 
in  their  single  information  level.  I  push  enthusiasm 
and  its  side  effects.  If  that  script  is  accurate  it  will 
get  you  free.  If  I  can  help  you  by  splitting,  Til  do  it. 
If  you  want  me  to  drive  the  escape  car  or  hide 
you  out,  111  do  that  or  if  you  want  me  to  just  go 
away  and  leave  you  alone,  tell  me.  Just  don't  blow 
my  cover  and  leave  me  here.  I've  got  no  money 
for  bail  and  no  way  to  free  myself.  Whisper  is 
just  prison  script.  If  I  were  a  better  engraver  I'd 
print  the  three  thousand  dollars  and  the  ID.  I 
told  you  it  was  risky  to  smuggle  that  script  out.  To 
decompose  is  to  live  too. 

Waiting  in  the  corridor  outside  the  visit  room, 
looking  out  the  window  I  see  Her  arrive  in  a  taxi. 
She  said  that  Aries  was  ready  to  do  it.  We  talked 
of  Jonathan  Jackson,  seventeen,  walking  into  the 
Marin  County  Courthouse  armed  with  love  for  a 
convict.  All  free  men  in  prison  have  dreamed  of  a 
Jonathan  Jackson.  The  enthusiasm  level  mounted. 

-  There's  still  my  promise  to  Whisper.  You'U 
have  to  meet  him.  Give  him  the^getavyay  money. 
Get  diagrams  and  details  on  breakout  from  him. 

-  That's  no  problem.  Have  him  come  to 
Berkeley. 

-  Monda/s  his  day  off.  Wait  for  him  tomorrow. 
Work  out  with  him  the  details  on  when  and  where 
I  get  picked  up  Saturday  night. 

I  put  the  question  to  Whisper.  -  Can  you  leave 
tonight  or  tomorrow  to  meet  Her  in  Berkeley? 

-  Why  so  soon? 


94  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

-  Because  I  want  to  go  over  the  wall  Saturday. 
~  OK.  Ill  go. 

I  give  Whisper  the  numbers,  codes. 

—  ril  be  back  here  Tuesday  with  the  word. 


Whisper  comes  Wednesday  a  long  day  late. 

-  What  happened? 

-  Fuck-up  all  around,  man.  Couldn't  make  it  to 
Berkeley.  Started  driving  to  Monterey  Airport 
Monday  morning.  A  terrible  drive  along  a  deserted 
burning  twat  with  the  daughters  of  the  swollen 
manges  splashing  the  crumbling  stone.  I  got  think- 
ing about  the  danger  of  my  being  seen  taking  a 
plane  to  San  Francisco.  I  saw  the  whitewalled 
wheels  of  life  hanging  in  the  sky.  A  smeD  of  burn- 
ing rubber,  incense.  God  was  praying  to  his  God, 
flicking  the  vehicles  along  their  asphalt  rosary 
beads.  "Holy  Mother  of  Jesus  don't  let  me  be 
late"  says  an  accident  statistic  racing  toward  the 
rendezvous.  I  decided  to  drive  to  Berkeley  past 
cars  dragging  black  bellies  on  metallic  highways, 
copulating  with  beetles  at  central  junctions,  ex- 
creting cogs  and  black  oil.  Cellulose  orgasms 
snapped  passers-by  with  big  iron  cunts,  shattered 
eye  lamps,  and  mindless  mechanical  screams. 
Then  my  car  broke  down,  seduced  by  a  huge  red 
bus.  I  was  spread-eagled  over  a  traffic  light  and 
brutally  assaulted.  Cheering  passengers  mastur- 
bate with  torn-off  arms,  ejaculating  over  NO  SPIT- 
TING signs,  shaving  genitals  with  broken  glass 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  95 

^and  vomiting  black  oil.  Missed  a  day  of  work  wait- 
ing. 

-  Why  didn't  you  go  on  Tuesday? 

-  Because  I  went  up  on  Monday.  By  bus?  It 
didn't  feel  right.  It's  a  mistake  for  me  to  go  to  your 
house.  You  told  me  the  place  is  staked  out,  man. 
It's  too  dangerous.  I'll  go  up  Monday  and  meet 

j^our  wife  in  some  neutral  place. 

-  Where? 

-  Tell  her_  straight  on  until  she  reaches  the 
cerebral  cortex,  reverse  past  the  thalamus  at 
Lahore  by  the  Badshi  Mosque,  then  follow  the 
sunshine  until  she  reaches  the  heart,  India.  Or 
better  yet,  I'll  meet  her  here  in  San  Luis  Obispo 
next  Sunday  night  after  Jier  visit.  Don't  be  im- 
patient. You  gotta  learn  the  prison  lesson  man. 
Patience.  Your  impatience  had  me  hurrying  all 
around  the  state  exposed  to  amphibious  slug  crea- 
tures evolved  from  recessive  mutations  and  me- 
chanical rape.  We'll  work  it  out  down  here. 

-  I'll  write  her  to  bring  the  money. 

-  There's  no  hurry.  Your  written  words  jump 
about  like  stranded  fish,  fusing  into  fantastic  mov- 
ing sculptures,  rearranging  themselves  in  pahn- 
dromes  that  read  the  same  from  any  angle.  If  she 
doesn't  get  the  message  we'll  meet  the  next  week. 

-  But  I  am  in  a  hurry.  The  Poughkeepsie 
sheriffs  may  come  this  week.  Most  hkely  they'll 
come  Monday  the  thirty-first.  I'm  due  in  court 
there  on  Tuesday  after  Labor  Day.  You  phone  her 
tonight  and  tell  her  to  bring  the  money  so  that  the 
whole  thing  can  be  worked  out  this  week. 

-  Keep  cool.  Labor  Day  is  September  7.  That's 


96  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

all  these  pigs  are  talking  about  these  days.  A  three- 
day  holiday  for  the  yags^ — hairless  khaki-colored 
baboons  with  bunches  of  yellow  fingers  and  enor- 
mous permanent  erections  that  weave  back  and 
forth  like  cobras  and  strike  at  any  aperture  within 
reach.  We'll  work  something  out  next  Sunday  the 
thirtieth.  And  you  split  the  following  Saturday. 
September  5.  TTiat's  the  perfect  weekend  to  do  it. 
Yag  force  will  be  cut  in  half.  They  even  pull  in 
some  of  the  gun  trucks  on  holiday  weekends. 
Only  new  inexperienced  yags  on  duty.  They'll  be 
snowed  with  work,  lead,  and  boiling  piss.  Septem- 
ber 5  is  ideal. 

-  rd  like  you  to  phone  JtJ^  tonight. 

—  No.  Your  phone  is  tapped.  The  sound  system 
is  operated  by  spider  men,  coil-headed  pink  lizards 
who  weave  the  mercurial  plasma  along  which  the 
sound  is  carried.  A  tapped  call  from  San  Luis 
arranging  for  escape  money  and  a  meeting?  Cool 
it  man.  Be  patient  and  youll  be  free. 

/  She  is  a  slim  brown  soft-eyed  girl  waiting  for 
/  me  in  the  visiting  room.  She  had  a  busy  week. 


Aries  came  by  Tuesday  morning.  He  was 
pleased  about  Whisper's  call.  Said  it  was  time 
to  move.  Ready  for  the  escape  this  week. 

Aries  told  me  to  pack  my  bag  and  get  ready  for 
a  sudden  trip.  It  was  to  meet  my  contact  person 
in  a  restaurant. 

Monday  evening  I  jumped  every  time  the  phone 
rang,  expecting  a  call  from  Whisper  or  my  con- 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  97 

tact.  At  last  it  came.  A  girl's  voice.  Hello.  This 
is.Pam.  Haven't  seen  you  for  a  long  time.  Let's 
get  together  tonight.  Usual  place?  Nine  o'clock. 
I  left  J.  to  wait  for  Whisper's  call.  Dressed  in  dark 
colors  and  started  walking  down  the  hill.  It  was 
a  soft  night  and  as  far  as  I  could  tell  no  one 
following.  I  stuck  out  my  thumb  when  I  saw 
a  sister  in  a  car  and  she  drove  within  a  couple  of 
blocks.  I  chose  an  inconspicuous  table  and  a  glass  ^ 
of  wine.  A  beautiful  electric-green-eyed  girl  walked 
up  to  the  table  .  .  .  and  said  how  good  to  see 
you.  I  looked  into  her  warm  laughing  eyes  and 
stood  up  and  we  embraced  and  I  knew  I  had  met 
a  sister.  She  told  me  to  get  a  car  for  tomorrow 
and  be  ready  to  leave  the  house  for  a  three-day 
trip.  Super  Jay  managed  to  borrow  a  car. 

Tuesday  morning  he  drove  me  down  Telegraph 
Avenue  until  I  told  him  to  stop  a  block  from 
Pam's  motel.  He  didn't  know  what  was  happen- 
ing but  he  didn't  ask  any  questions.  He  gave  me 
the  keys  said  the  gas  tank  was  full  and  asked  if 
there  was  anything  else  he  could  do.  I  knocked 
on  Pam's  door.  She  was  ready  to  go.  San  Jose 
was  unfamiliar  territory  but  we  quickly  found 
the  wig  shop  and  photographers  in  the  phone 
book.  We  had  a  heavy  schedule.  Wig  makeup, 
photographs,  license  bureau,  library,  social  secu- 
rity card. 

Getting  a  new  head  took  the  most  time.  I  never 
knew  there  could  be  so  many  kinds  of  wigs.  Every 
plastic  lady  on  the  street  must  own  one.  I  eyed 
the  long  luxurious  darkfalls  and  the  high  proud 
Afro  scalps  arranged  around  the  mirrored  room. 
Blondie  was  bad.  Blond  and  curly  was  worse./ 


98  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE   FIEND 

But  Pam  said  that's  what  it  had  to  be.  The  Keith 
Richard's  Venusian  birds  plumage  was  out.  Too 
stylish.  Looking  at  myself  in  the  mirror  I  saw 
the  faces  of  my  midwestern  cousins.  Oh  lord  must 
I  look  this  way?  Fresh  from  the  beauty  shop 
plastic  lady.  The  longer  I  looked  the  less  I  liked 
her.  But  have  a  little  sympathy.  What's  her  story? 
Twenty-eight.  Single.  She  needs  makeup  her  skin 
is  too  sallow.  What's  her  name?  Margaret  Ann 
McCreedy.  CathoUc.  Lived  with  her  parents  until 
last  month  got  her  own  apartment  in  Berkeley. 
Supersecretary  for  an  insurance  firm.  Not  quite 
a  virgin.  Mi^t  be  having  a  httle  affair  with  a 
married  junior  executive.  Wears  sturdy  white 
underwear.  Must  I  buy  a  bra?  Just  gave  up  wearing 
girdles. 

Let's  see  what  emerges  after  some  makeup. 
Department  store  cosmetics.  Orange-pink  lipstick. 
Dark  brown  eyebrow  pencil.  False  eyelashes.  Need 
help  there.  The  salesgirl  was  obliging. 

OK  Pam.  Behold  Margaret  Ann  McCreedy.  I 
felt  weird.  What  a  change!  Young  people  didn't 
see  me.  I  got  eyed  by  military  types  and  middle- 
aged  lusters  aU  over  town,  but  kids  looked  right 
thru  me. 

We  arrived  in  New  York  late  the  next  day.  I  was 
nervous  checking  with  the  desk  clerk.  I'd  used 
so  many  fake  names  I'd  forgotten  which  one  I 
planned  to  use.  I  had  no  ID  for  that  name.  I  felt 
illegal. 

Next  morning  to  the  passport  office  in  the  cold- 
j  steel  federal  building.  I  filled  out  forms  using 
national  holidays  for  my  parents;'  birthdays.  My 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  99 

occupation  is  student.  I'm  the  only  grandchild. 
My  grandmother  was  bom  in  London.  Blah.  Blah. 

I  was  worried  about  the  driver's  license  so  I 
held  up  my  right  hand  and  pledged  allegiance 
smiUng  and  thanking  him.  He  told  me  I  could 
come  back  and  pick  it  up  that  afternoon.  Leaving 
I  checked  out  the  elevators  and  stair  exits  in  case 
I  had  to  split  fasti 

Went  to  a  health-food  store  and  drank  carrot 
juice.  I  felt  paranoid  about  the  youngish  crew 
cut  at  the  next  table.  Back  to  the  hotel  and  re- 
turned to  the  passport  office  at  four.  It  was  almost 
empty.  Heavy  men's  voices  from  inner  rooms.  A 
fat  woman  clerk  was  talking  on  the  phone  with 
an  index  file  in  front  of  her.  A  long  wait  and  she 
asked  me  my  name.  I  couldn't  remember  itl  I 
flushed  and  dropped  my  bag.  I  prayed.  I  stood  up 
and  said  Margaret  Ann  McCreedy.  I  took  the/ 
passport  and  fled  back  to  hotel.  That  night  we' 
flew  back  to  San  Francisco.  I  wish  you  could  see 
my  passport  picture.  It's  so  funny.  I've  got  the 
passport  buried  under  the  bamboo  on  the  sun  deck 
at  Berkeley.  I  hope  it  doesn't  rain. 

Then  I  waited  for  Whisper.  When  he  didn't 
show  that  blew  it  for  this  week.  I  was  furious. 
Waiting  is  frustrating  and  dangerous. 

-  Whisper  is  coming  to  Berkeley  tomorrow, 
Hell  come  this  time  because  he's  planning  not  to 
come  back.  Hell  take  the  money  and  the  ID  and 
spht. 


100  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 


It  was  a  slow  week  until  the  next  visit. 

-  I  thought  we'd  never  meet  here  again.  What 
happened? 

-  Well,  Monday  Whisper  didn't  show.  Once 
again  I  was  glued  to  the  phone  all  day.  All  night. 
Aries  kept  calling.  'Cause  the  moment  Whisper 
would  show  the  word  would  go  out  that  the  escape 
was  on.  You  didn't  know  any  of  this  of  course  and 
I  wouldn't  write  you.  Tuesday  same  thing.  All 
day  and  night.  Aries  calling.  His  entire  apparatus 
was  poised.  His  people  have  come  down  from 
the  mountains  or  somewhere.  Dozens  of  them 
waiting  around  so  they  could  free  you  last  night. 
It  was  torture.  Same  thing  Wednesday.  By  this 
time  I'm  confused  and  depressed.  Wednesday 
around  seven  Aries  calls  for  a  final  check.  He's 
with  aU  his  people.  When  I  said  Whisper  hadn't 
showed  he  was  very  disappointed  and  said  he'd 
have  to  send  them  all  back  and  that  we'd  have 
to  postpone  the  escape.  For  several  weeks.  Until 
after  your  Poughkeepsie  trial.  The  gloom  was 
thick.  Then  fifteen  minutes  later  Whisper  showed 
up.  Wasted.  He  could  hardly  stand.  I  immediately 
called  Aries.  But  it  was  ten  minutes  too  late.  His 
people  had  just  left. 

-  Next  week? 

-  Maybe.  If  the  Poughkeepsie  police  don't  take 
i  you  and  if  Aries  can  get  his  people  together  again. 
\lt's  costing  them  time  and  energy  and  money  to 
\sit  around  week  after  week.  I  gave  Whisper  the 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  101 

money  and  the  ID  and  asked  him  for  the  diagrams. 
He  jiist  smiled  and  mumbled  something  about 
wanting  you  to  go  over  the  fence  in  broad  day- 
light. He  keptJaughlBg^nd  saying  'Ibroad  day- 
light."(Tie  Jcept  mumbUng^about  tne  Book  of  Job, 
iron  maidens,  abortion  gorgers,  drug  traffic,  hail 
Mary,  lone-time,  cannabis,  wars,  time-space,  sub- 
lunia.  He  had  a  written  list  of  wog  cars  and  kept 
mumbling  about  laser  danger,  electron  watch, 
and  the  torture  barracks  outside  the  fence.  He 
was  scared  and  spaced  out. 


ft  was  our  last  talk  in  prison.  I  told  her  that  I 
couldn't  let  myself  be  captured  passively  and  live 
the  rest  of  my  Ufe  in  a  metal  cage.  Tell  them  they 
can  carry  guns  in  the  escape. 

-  I've  gone  through  the  same  changes.  Telep- 
athy. 

-  The  Marin  County  shoot-out  Jonathan  Jack- 
son? 

-  Me  too. 

-  I'm  going  to  write  a  political  escape  message. 
For  Aries.  Shoot  to  live.  Aim  for  life. 

Then  She  told  me  to  make  my  words  ring  solid 
like  the  clang  of  a  steel  chisel  on  stone. 
The  escape  manifesto.  I  wrote  in  code. 

There  is  the  day  of  laughing  Krishna  and  the 
day  of  grim  Shiva.  The  conflict  which  we  have 
sought  to  avoid  is  upon  us. 

It  is  a  comfortable,  self-indulgent  cop-out  to 
look  for  conventional  economic-political  solutions. 

This  is  a  war  for  survival  Like  Huey  and  An- 
gela. They  dig  it. 


102  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

There  is  no  choice  left  but  to  defend  life 
against  the  genocidal  machine. 

There  are  no  neutrals  in  genetic  warfare. 

Do  not  be  deceived.  It  is  a  classic  stratagem 
of  genocide  to  camouflage  their  wars  as  law-and- 
order  police  actions. 

Remember  the  Sioux  and  the  pogroms  and  the 
black  slaves  and  the  indignation  over  airline  hi- 
jackings! 

If  you  fail  to  see  that  we  are  the  victims  of 
genocidal  war  you  will  not  understand  the  rage 
of  the  blacks,  the  fierceness  of  the  Weathermen, 
and  the  pervasive  resentment  of  the  young. 

Our  government  is  a  lethal  instrument. 

Remember  the  buffalo  and  the  Iroquois! 

In  this  life  struggle  we  use  the  ancient  holy 
strategies  of  organic  life: 

ESCAPE  1)  in  the  loyalty  of  underground  sister- 
hoods and  brotherhoods. 
ESCAPE  2)  passively,   break    lockstep  .  .  .  drop 

out. 
ESCAPE  3)  actively,  sabotage,  jam  the  computer 

...  trash  every  lethal  machine  in 

the  land. 
ESCAPE  4)  publicly,  announce  life  .  .  .  denounce 

death. 
ESCAPE  5)  privately,  guerrilla  invisibility. 
ESCAPE  6)  beautifully,  create  organic  art,  music. 
ESCAPE  7)  biologically,  conspire  with  seed. 
ESCAPE  8)  spiritually,  stay  high  .  .  .  blow  the 

mechanical  mind  .  .  .  dose  them  .  .  . 
ESCAPE  9)  physically.  Aim  for  life  and  shoot  to 

live. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  103 

WARNING:  I  am  armed  and  should  be  con- 
sidered dangerous  to  anyone  who  threatens  my 
life  or  my  freedom. 

Tuesday,  September  8,  1970,  is  the  203d  day 
of  my  captivity.  I  am  waiting  for  the  decision  if 
the  escape  will  be  in  four  days  .  .  .  slow  time 
...  I  miss  talking  to  Whisper.  No  one  to  write  to 
because  ^She^s,  en  route  to  our  next  meeting.  I 
check  the  sky.  The  weather  reports  predict  blue 
and  cloudless.  The  moon  is  approaching  full  .  .  . 
the  wind  is  from  the  west.  Tonight  there's  an 
ominous  clear  lunar  glow.  .  .  .  Aries  won't  do  it 
if  there's  a  full  moon.  .  .  .  He's  cautious.  ,  .  % 
Everyone  said  wait  until  a  foggy  winter  night  .  .  , 
I'm  the  one  who  is  impatient  ,  .  .  it's  my  life, 

Wednesday,  September  9,  1970,  204th  day  of 
captivity.  Strange  hush  calm  .  .  .  waiting.  .  .  . 
I  am  called  into  the  legal  office.  The  pigs  tell  me 
that  I  leave  in  handcuffs  for  New  York  on  Tues- 
day, September  15.  The  chief  con  clerk  walks 
into  office.  -  Hey  man  do  you  want  to  move  to 
a  two-man  cell  .  .  .  you're  eligible  for  a  move. 
We'll  pick  you  out  a  good  cellmate.  ...  -  Where 
is  it?  ...  —  Just  where  you  want  to  move  to 
.  .  .  324  .  .  .  down  by  the  handball  court.  .  .  . 
It's  a  miracle  to  be  moved  next  to  the  escape  wire 
...  So  perfect  I'm  suspicious  .  .  .  who  is  the 
roommate?  Angelo  ...  he  works  in  Receiving. 
...  I  spend  all  my  spare  time  with  Burroughs 
asking  him  questions  about  escape.  He  wonders 
why.  The  weatherman  sees  clear  skies  .  .  .  every- 


104  CONFESSIONS    OF    A   HOPE    FIEND 

one  knows  Fm  leaving  for  Poughkeepsie.  .  .  « 
-  Hey  man,  when  you  leaving.  ...  -  I  may 
leave  Saturday  ...  or  Tuesday  ...  I  may  not 
come  back  .  .  .  Angelo  my  cellmate  is  a  tense 
good  man  ...  He  shows  me  pictures  of  his  Cad- 
illac agency  .  .  .  he's  in  for  receiving  stolen  prop- 
erty .  .  .  cars  .  .  .  his  wife  comes  every  week. 
.  .  .  There  are  only  five  cons  in  the  prison  whose 
wives  come  every  week.  .  .  .  Angelo  spends  four 
hours  every  night  writing  his  wife  letters  with  in- 
structions about  car  repairs  ...  he  is  a  kind 
devoted  citizen  with  normal  larceny.  .  .  .  He's 
worried  about  the  weather  too  ...  if  it's  sunny 
we  can  be  with  our  wives  on  the  lawn.  ...  He 
tells  me  to  pray  for  sunny  day.  .  .  .  The  weather 
forecast  for  Thursday.  Morro  Bay  and  San  Luis 
Obispo  .  .  .  early  morning  and  late  evening  fog. 
Ootherwise  clear  and  sunny.  .  .  . 

Thursday,  September  10,  1970,  the  205th  day 
of  my  captivity  ...  no  lav^er  visit  ...  no 
word  .  .  .  there's  less  privacy  in  a  two-person 
cell  than  in  the  large  open  dorm.  .  .  .  Angelo  my 
cellmate  is  popular  ...  all  the  business  cons 
and  Italians  come  to  visit  and  the  cell  crams  wdth 
vibrations  ...  he  tenderly  drives  his  friends 
away  .  .  .  we'll  keep  it  private  and  quiet  here 
he  says.  .  .  .  He's  pleased  to  hve  v^th  me.  I'm 
glad  to  look  out  the  John  and  study  the  escape 
wire.  .  .  .  After  lunch  I  change  into  shorts  and 
start  doing  yoga  on  the  lavm  SIX  FEET  AWAY 
FROM  CABLE  POLE.  Looking  at  the  cable  with 
half-open  Hds  while  standing  on  my  head.  A  pig 
rumbles  up.  It's  a  violation  doing  exercises  here. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  105 

A  woman  might  drive  by  the  outside  gate  and 
see  you  in  shorts.  I  wash  my  blue  socks  and  hang 
them  on  the  guy  wire  supporting  the  cable  pool. 
.  .  .  Good  luck  to  touch  tihe  pole.  Walk  around  it. 

Friday,  September  11,  1970,  the  206th  day  of 
my  captivity.  At  7:00  a.m.  the  prison  whistle 
wakes  me.  Eye  flash  to  window:  Ice-blue  sky.  The 
soft  gray  furry  fog  of  morning  has  vanished.  A 
perfect  rifle  target  is  a  body  under  full  moon 
silhouetted  in  the  glare  of  the  guardhouse  lights. 
The  ritual  of  powdered  steaming  sink-water  cof- 
fee. Shave,  make  bunk,  three  hours  until  the  law- 
yer's visit,  if  he's  coming.  Venus  is  parallel  Sat- 
urn. .  .  . 

At  8:00  A.M.  I  walk  to  custody  ofiice  past  the 
6ld  cons  sitting  arthropods  on  the  law.  Blue  denim 
tombstones  sunning  on  the  steps  and  benches 
staring,  sitting  spitting  talking  strolling  nowhere 
on  a  sunny  prison  morning.  Broken  robots  pushing 
shuffleboard  disks  at  nowhere  with  molasses  mo- 
tions. Watering  lawns.  Tossing  coins  at  a  hole  in 
the  ground.  Fourteen  hundred  men  doing  nothing 
going  no  place  being  no  one.  I  want  to  build  an 
hourglass  fifty  feet  high  for  watching  grains  of 
time  slowly  drain  down  the  terminal  sewer  of 
American  jurisprudence. 

At  8:45  I  sit  at  the  desk  waiting  FOR  THE 
WIRE  ANNOUNCING  THE  ESCAPE.  THE 
TICKET  TO  FREEDOM  IS  A  YELLOW  SLIP  OF 
PAPER. 

It  is  now  8 :  50.  Fm  studying  the  clock  counting 
seconds.  I  split  Custody  and  move  quietly  down 
the  hallway  past  old  Henry  sweeping  the  floor. 


106  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE    FIEND 

He  has  twenty  years  in  straight  and  talks  to  him- 
self. 

Reviewing  the  escape  blueprints.  The  guard- 
house lights  are  in  a  direct  line  of  sight  from  the 
gun  trucks.  Anyone  on  that  cable  is  a  pigeon.  If 
and  when  you  make  a  break  you'll  be  in  a  brand- 
new  situation.  There's  no  help  you  can  call  on. 
Your  New  York  lawyers  can't  do  shit  for  you 
then.  There's  no  appeal  from  a  .30  caliber  sum- 
mons. You'll  be  hunted  down  by  sharpshooters. 
They  don't  hke  escapes.  You  should  wait  until 
December  to  make  your  break. 

Get  transferred  to  the  east  end  of  the  compound 
and  some  foggy  winter  night  just  climb  the  fence 
and  disappear  into  the  mist. 

Fog,  man.  Fog.  Or  you'll  go  out  of  here  on  a 
stretcher. 

You  haven't  learned  that  the  first  lesson  of  a 
convict  is  patience.  You'll  be  home  by  Christmas. 

By  the  time  I  returned  to  Custody  it  was  9:40. 
Drank  another  coffee,  palms  sweating.  At  10:20 
a  monotone  voice  squawked  over  the  speaker. 

I  am  wanted  in  Legal  Office,  Building  310. 

I  walked  down  the  corridor  of  the  administra- 
tive building.  Two  counselors  were  leaning  against 
the  door  of  Legal  Office.  The  room  was  filled  with 
smirking  policemen.  One  big  fat  smile  stepped 
forward  to  shake  my  hand.  Sergeant  Mervers  him- 
self from  Poughkeepsie. 

-  How  are  you,  Tim?  He  laughed. 

It  was  a  big  moment  for  Sergeant  Mervers.  Next 
to  him  sat  an  old  deputy  and  two  local  San  Luis 
sheriffs. 

-  We  came  early  to  find  out  if  you're  willing  to 


CONFESSIONS    OF    A   HOPE    FIEND  107 

fly  back.  If  you  won't  fly  then  we  leave  today  by 
car. 

They  were  taking  no  chances  on  last-minute 
legal  maneuvers.  It  also  gave  them  a  free  trip  to 
L.A.  They  looked  relieved  when  I  said  Fd  fly. 

Fm  too  restless  for  the  oflice.  Too  restless  for  the 
library.  I  sit  on  lawn  in  lotus  position  listening  to 
my  ears  beating  and  the  whisper  of  inhale-exhale. 
I  won't  leave  this  spot  until  the  word  comes.  Sweat- 
ing in  the  hot  sun.  Waiting.  I  hear  the  faint  click 
of  the  PA  system  and  the  soft  hum  of  feedback. 

-  Wanted  in  the  control  office. 

The  Sergeant's  face  was  sympathetic.  I  auto- 
graphed the  receipt  and  held  the  yellow  sheet. 

TELEGRAPH  FORM 

BELOVED  OPERATION  TOMORROW^  DOCTORS  FEEL 
BEST  NOT  TO  WAIT  TOTALLY  OPTIMISTIC  ABOUT 
SUCCESS  AND  NEW  LIFE  DON'T  WORRY  fLL  BE 
BRAVE  won't  be  DOWN  TO  VISIT  SUNDAY  BUT 
we'll  be  together  SOON  I  AWAIT  YOU  I  LOVE 
YOU  CONTACT  ME  AT  THREE  TREE  RECOVERY 
CENTER. 

YOUR  MATE 

I  walked  into  the  prison  yard  and  looked  west 
to  the  sea  where  the  weather  came  from.  Three 
small  dime-sized  clouds  were  drifting  in.  First 
friendly  weather  in  weeks.  Venus  conjoins  Jupiter 
at  4°.  Scorpio  for  tremendous  benefits.  Either  ma- 
terial or  emotional  or  both. 

I  ponder  the  timing  of  the  flight.  At  9:00  p.m. 
television  programs  change  and  hallways  fill  with 
moving  cons.  Should  I  leave  five  minutes  before 


108  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

or  five  minutes  after  nine?  Precise  timing.  Hit 
tree  and  over  roof.  Two  minutes.  One  minute  to 
cross  the  wire.  Quarter  mile  to  highway  figure 
four  minutes.  Half  a  mile  to  three  trees.  That's 
eight  more.  Fifteen  minutes  from  trees  to  getaway. 
There's  a  fifty-fifty  chance  Til  be  seen  and  will 
have  to  make  a  fast  break  in  the  dark  for  the  high- 
way hoping  to  intercept  the  pickup  car. 

-  We  ain't  gonna  be  out  on  the  lawn  Sunday 
with  our  wives,  Angelo  complained.  I  hope  it  clears 
up. 

If  I  cHmb  the  tree  at  9:05,  111  meet  the  car  at 
9 :  20,  or  better  yet  run  out  onto  highway  and  flag 
it  down.  But  no  time  for  delay.  One  person  stand- 
ing in  the  hallway  could  keep  me  from  going  out 
the  door.  If  I  spht  at  8 :  55  Yd  have  a  ten-minute 
cushion.  But  if  the  alarm  sounds  it's  dangerous 
waiting  along  the  highway. 

Walking  to  the  gymnasium  for  the  Friday  night 
movie  I  saw  a  cloud  bank  moving  in  from  the  west. 
The  moon  was  rising  almost  full  in  the  east. 

When  the  movie  ended  at  9:00  p.m.  the  clouds 
were  thicker.  If  this  weather  holds  I'll  be  free 
tomorrow. 

Back  in  the  cell  I  started  clearing  out  my  locker. 
I  gave  Angelo  all  my  food  and  supplies.  Menzies,  a 
sly  runner  from  Control,  came  by  and  flagged  me 
out.  We  stood  at  the  end  of  the  hall.  He  watched 
behind  me  and  I  watched  behind  him. 

-  Moore  and  the  goon  squad  were  checking  your 
property  list.  They  were  hot  about  your  books. 
Superintendent  Field  from  East  Facility  called  over. 
If  you  have  anything  fishy  going  on  with  books  you 
better  cover  your  tracks.  Maybe  it  has  something 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  109 

to  do  with  that  Black  mihtant  they  just  shipped  out 
to  Folsom.  Have  you  been  loaning  books  to  Blacks? 
Don't  let  on  you  were  tipped  off.  They  could  trace 
it  back  to  me. 

I  drove  over  to  Burroughs's  cell. 

-  Hey  man,  where's  that  Bobby  Scale  book. 
Seize  the  Time? 

-  I  passed  it  on  to  one  of  the  Brothers. 

-  I  got  to  have  it  back. 

-  I  can  dig  it.  Come  with  me. 

We  drove  to  the  next  cellblock.  I  stood  by  the 
door  while  Burroughs  reached  under  the  mattress 
and  pulled  out  the  book. 


Lying  in  bed  I  reviewed  tomorrow's  schedule. 
The  guard's  heavy  boots  trampled  along  the  cor- 
ridor, his  voyeur  flashlight  fingering  the  dark 
privacy.  Tomorrow  night  at  this  time  youll  have  a 
buzz,  my  friend. 


Angelo  woke  me  up.  Eye  sprang  to  the  window. 
Soft  gray  misty  clouds.  Security  blanket.  Good 
weather  for  a  night  flight.  Angelo  was  complaining. 

-  Fucking  clouds.  We  won't  be  able  to  see  our 
wives  on  the  lawn  tomorrow. 

Angelo  brought  me  steaming  coffee.  I  lay  in  bed 
reviewing  the  twenty-two  tarot  cards.  One  wait 
for  moonless  night.  Two  wait  for  fog.  Three  on  a 
Saturday  night  wait  until  the  patrol  car  returns 
from  CMC  East  with  the  snack-bar  trustees, 
around  9:00.  Four  just  before  flight  paint  white 
trim  on*sneakers  black.  Five  write  farewell  note 
and  leave  in  locker.  Six  exit  must  be  made  before 
or  after  the  TV  break  when  prisoners  flood  hall- 
ways. Seven  wait  until  the  central  corridor  is 
empty  or  when  all  prisoners  walking  have  their 
backs  to  side  door.  Eight  shp  out  side  door  and 
walk  to  the  tree  five  seconds.  Nine  climb  tree  five 
seconds.  Ten  leap  to  roof  silently.  Eleven  remove 
sneakers.  Twelve  lie  on  roof  checking  security 
location  of  guards  and  patrol  cars.  Thirteen  if 
seen  be  prepared  to  make  visible  desperate  break, 
counting  on  five-minute  delay  to  notify  control 
tower.  Fourteen  crawl  along  the  roof  of  corridor 


112  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

to  Building  324  sixty  seconds.  Fifteen  silently  creep 
along  roof  of  324,  avoiding  TV  antenna  wires  sixty 
seconds.  Sixteen  put  on  sneakers  and  handball 
gloves.  Seventeen  hang  from  wire  by  hands  and 
feet  and  pull  self  across  ninety  seconds.  Eighteen 
slide  down  pole  on  other  side  of  fence  five  seconds. 
Nineteen  chmb  down  bank  and  cross  through 
outer  prison  compound  avoiding  barracks,  alert 
for  the  fire  watch.  Reach  highway  in  four  minutes. 
Twenty  turn  right  on  Highway  1  and  run  half  mile 
to  turnoff  with  three  trees  four  minutes.  Twenty- 
one  wait  for  pickup  car  with  right  blinker  flashing. 
Twenty-two  my  contact  is  Kelly.  My  name  is  TINO, 
and  the  Soker's  wild  Angelo  brought  me  back. 

-  Hey  man.  What  are  you  thinking  about?  See- 
ing your  wife  Sunday,  right? 

-  Making  plans. 

-  I'm  going  to  miss  you  when  you  go  Tuesday. 
Youll  never  come  back  here.  I've  heard  them 
talking  in  the  Release  Office.  They  expect  you  to 
get  bailed  out.  But  if  you  pick  up  another  convic- 
tion and  a  third  sentence  in  New  York  you'll  be 
carrying  too  much  time  for  a  minimum  security 
prison.  Once  you  leave  you  better  not  come  back  to 
California  or  you'll  be  in  a  dungeon  at  Folsom. 
Pack  all  your  stuff  in  a  box,  your  radio  and  type- 
writer. The  cons  in  R  and  R  will  keep  it  for  you  and 
have  it  mailed  out  wherever  you  end  up. 

Two  in  the  afternoon.  The  sun  breaks  through. 
But  friendly  clouds  are  waiting  ofip  the  coast. 

Counting,  I  pace  the  yard.  Four  minutes  to  the 
road.  Five  minutes  to  the  three  trees.  I  join  the 
line  for  early  chow.  The  last  supper  on  metal 
plates.  I  drive  back  to  the  cellblock  and  sit  in  a 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  113 

darkened  TV  room  watching  the  Stanford-Arkan- 
sas football  game. 

Lying  on  bunk  for  four  o'clock  count.  The  sec- 
onds moving  fast  now.  The  four  thirty  count  clear 
whistle  loosened.  Tramping  feet  to  chow.  Angelo 
was  combing  his  hair. 

-  Coming  to  dinner? 

—  I  ate  on  the  early  line. 

Waiting  for  the  cellblock  to  clear.  Now.  Move  to 
locker.  Rip  white  laces  from  sneakers  and  rethread 
brown.  I  sit  crouched  facing  the  locker,  a  news- 
paper in  my  lap.  Unscrew  Flanagan's  black  print 
tube.  Slash  pigment  over  white  stripping  on 
sneakers.  Hasty  daubing.  Hear  steps.  Jangle  of 
guard  keys.  Shove  shoes  in  locker.  Wait.  The 
guard  goes.  Sweaty  hands  are  black  from  smearing 
pigment  on  smooth  rubber.  I  shove  the  shoes  in 
the  locker  to  dry.  Put  on  handball  gloves.  Brush 
black  on  backs.  The  paint  leaks  onto  hands.  Toss 
in  locker  and  shut  door. 

I  scrub  hands  with  coarse  bristle  brush.  Mop 
paint  off  floor  with  a  towel.  Shove  under  my  mat- 
tress. 

When  the  eight  thirty  count  clear  whistle  is 
sounded  Angelo  sphts.  I  whisper  ommmmmm  as 
gears  chck  in  motion.  Bending  over  to  lace  black 
sneakers.  Put  on  dark  blue  denim  jacket.  Eye- 
glasses. Shove  Hej^  letters,  prison  IDs,  meditation 
beads  in  pocket. 

It's  about  time.  8:53.  I  drive  to  tl^e  end  of  cell- 
block  out  to  the  corridor.  Walking  down  corridor  to 
the  intersection  praying  the  coast's  clear.  Two  cons 
watch  me  drive  by.  A  patrol  pig  approaches. 


114  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

-  Are  you  still  here?  We're  tired  of  seeing  you 
around. 

-  Fm  on  my  way.  Wish  me  luck. 

-  Good  luck,  said  the  guard. 

Drive  up  hallway  and  U-turn  back.  They're  still 
there  watching  me  roll  past. 

Turn  the  corner  and  make  a  pass  through  neigh- 
bor cellblock. 

I  stand  indecisive.  Trapped,  feehng  the  clock 
moving.  Gotta  hurry.  Ill  miss  the  highway  pickup. 
Suspicious  standing.  I  slowly  head  down  the  hall 
again.  Praying.  Look  left.  The  two  cons  are  stiU 
there.  Keep  moving  on  the  side  corridor  to  end. 
Circle  back.  Time  wasting.  Gotta  hurry.  Hit  corner. 
They're  gone.  Moving  surely  toward  exit  door. 
Look  right.  Inside  door  of  cellblock  three  cons 
talking.  They  feel  my  hesitation  and  look  up.  I 
drive  past  next  two  cellblocks.  U-turn.  Have  to 
bluff  it  through.  If  I  move  smoothly  to  door  111  be 
invisible.  At  the  last  second  before  reaching  for  the 
door  handle  I  flick  a  glance  to  the  cellblock.  Three 
heads  turn  to  look.  I  walk  past.  Blew  it.  Should 
have  slipped  through.  Gotta  move.  At  the  inter- 
section I  turn  north.  Past  Metcalf  the  snitch.  New 
plan.  There's  another  door  to  the  exercise  yard 
down  the  corridor.  Have  to  walk  across  the  yard. 
At  night?  Strictly  off  hmits.  K  seen  they  sound 
alarm.  No  choice.  I  opened  the  door  and  walked 
out  onto  the  hard  lit  by  floodUghts.  I  moved  silently 
across  yard.  Fifty  windowpanes  watched  my  des- 
perate path.  No  one  walks  the  yard  in  dead  of 
night  Not  even  the  pigs.  I  stood  in  front  of  the 
tree.  The  tree  stood  directly  in  front  of  window. 
Inside  the  corridor  facing  the  window  stood  Met- 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  115 

calf  braying  at  two  cons.  I  can't  climb  a  tree  two 
feet  in  front  of  the  snitch  I 

I  sat  down  on  the  steps  leading  to  the  hallway. 
Trapped  in  the  spotlight,  wandering  in  verboten 
yard  with  paint-blacked  sneakers.  If  I  sit  in  the 
glare  for  the  guards  to  see,  111  get  busted  with 
blackened  handball  gloves  in  my  pocket  and  the 
farewell  notes  in  locker?  Time  froze.  I  watched 
the  leaves  of  the  tree  glistening  and  the  muffled 
sound  of  Metcalf 's  voice.  Now  or  never.  Now,  1  got 
up  and  walked  to  the  tree.  I'll  have  to  climb  in 
front  of  Metcalf.  It  will  take  him  five  minutes  to 
sound  the  alarm  and  another  five  minutes  to  get 
the  two-man  gun  trucks  on  the  road.  Make  or 
break.  As  I  approached  the  tree  as  in  a  dream  I 
heard  MetcalFs  voice  booming  good  night  and  saw 
him  turn  away  from  window.  In  escape,  as  in 
impregnation,  cellular  intersection,  and  tantric 
union  the  margin  of  hfe-death  is  seven  seconds. 
My  neurology  shifts  into  some  ancient,  primate, 
dreamy  survival  pattern,  I  grabbed  a  branch, 
wrapped  foot  around  tree  limb,  swung  upward 
foot-hand-foot-hand  balanced  on  a  slender  branch 
leaned  across  the  void  and  dropped  softly  f ourfoot 
on  the  roof  of  the  corridor. 

I  sat  breathing  quietly  on  the  tar-paper  slant 
listening  to  voices  trampUng  in  the  hallway  below. 
I  could  look  down  over  the  entire  prison  camp. 
The  empty  yards  floodlit.  Across  to  the  custody 
ofl&ce  where  I  could  see  lounging  brownshirt  pigs. 
Guards  in  squad  rooms.  I  was  hidden  in  shadows 
above  the  searchUghts.  I  was  a  forest  creature 
scanning  the  camp  of  humans. 

Sitting  on  the  jailhouse  roof  I  stripped  off  the 


116  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

sneakers  and  holding  them  in  left  hand  crept 
silently  along  the  roof  to  the  end  of  the  corridor, 
climbed  up  the  ridge  slant  and  down  to  the  roof 
of  324.  The  rough  roofing  rasped,  my  feet  creak- 
ing, snapping,  popping.  BE  QUIET,  REMEMBER 
THERE  ARE  100  SNITCHES  BELOW  WHOXL 
HEAR  YOU  AND  RUN  TO  PHONE  GUARD.  A 
sudden  start.  I  bumped  into  the  TV  antenna  wires. 
I  could  look  down  on  either  side  into  the  neigh- 
boring cellblocks.  My  silhouette  was  exposed 
against  the  sky.  I  laughed.  By  this  time  I  realized 
all  was  out  of  rational  control.  On  autopilot.  Every 
detail  of  the  plan  gone  wrong.  It  was  all  pro- 
grammed by  some  higher  computer. 

Slowly  picked  my  way  to  the  roof  end  looking 
down  over  road,  fence,  compound,  and  way  below 
car  lights  on  the  highway.  I  sat  down  and  laced 
the  right  sneaker. 

The  socks  in  my  pocket.  I  put  on  the  left  sock 
and  tied  the  sneaker.  Pulled  on  handbaU  gloves. 
I  lay  down  on  the  angled  roof  just  under  the 
cable.  Grabbed  it  with  hands  and  hooked  ankles. 
I  reached  my  hands  above  my  head  and  pulled  out 
on  the  wire. 

It  was  hard  going.  The  cable  had  wire  looped 
every  ten  inches  holding  a  telephone  cord  below. 
My  legs  bumped  and  tangled  in  the  wire.  There 
were  no  smooth  easy  sweeping  pulls.  Reach  hands. 
Pull  body  ten  inches.  Pull  leg.  Hands  up.  Pull 
body.  Haul  legs.  The  cable  bouncing  and  swinging. 
A  strain  to  hang  on.  Wrenched  my  hands.  Strain 
legs.  Weird  wrestling  motions,  my  body  clinging 
to  the  swaying  wire.  Sweating.  Heaving  awk- 
wardly. After  fifty  pulls — a  pause.  Horrid  discov- 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  117 

ery.  Completely  exhausted.  Lungs  gasping.  Arms 
drained  of  energy.  Body  limp  and  weak.  Can't  go 
another  foot.  Only  one-third  across  the  wire. 
Hadn't  even  reached  the  road.  The  wire  was  longer 
than  expected.  Two-thirds  to  go.  Exhausted.  My 
hands  can't  hold  the  weight  of  my  body.  With 
desperate  sexual  writhing  I  embraced  the  cable 
with  elbows  and  knees.  Rested.  The  cable  was 
slowly  swinging.  Nightmare  thoughts.  What  are 
you  doing  this  time?  Inefficient  wizard  danghng 
from  a  cable  twenty  feet  high  escaping  from  life 
imprisonment  in  full  view  of  two  gun  trucks? 
Once  again  the  little  experiment  has  gotten  out  of 
hand,  Professor.  Turned  my  head  horizontal  to- 
ward the  gun  truck.  The  interior  hght  snapped  on. 
He's  seen  me.  Put  on  hght  to  sound  alarm.  The 
word  is  flashing.  I'm  pendant  waiting  for  patrol 
cars  to  scream  up.  WiU  they  poke  me  down  like  a 
wild  raccoon  with  sticks?  Danghng,  I  had  to  laugh. 
Dangling  from  a  swinging  wire  I  start  squirm- 
ing toward  life.  Five  more  wrenching  feet.  Stop. 
Wrists  and  arms  exhausted.  Panting.  I  should 
have  quit  smoking.  I  should  have  pushed  more 
iron.  It  seemed  so  easy.  Now  I  know  why  no  cons 
have  escaped  this  way.  Oljmipic  gymnastics  on  a 
high  wire  in  the  gunsights.  I  should  have  waited 
until  the  winter  fog.  Maybe  they  leave  the  cable 
strung  over  the  fence  as  a  trap?  They're  hunters 
waiting  in  trucks,  rifles  cradled  on  knees,  waiting 
for  wild  animals  to  blunder  into  the  ambush? 
The  slaughter  hole.  My  hands  trembling  could 
hold  no  more.  With  desperate  lunge  I  hooked 
elbows  over  the  wire,  with  clumsy  crabhke  grabs 
pulled  body  along  by  elbows.  Stop  to  rest.  Look 


118  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

down  at  macadam  road  sixteen  feet  below  and 
over  into  TV  rooms  where  cons  watch  the  shadow 
tube. 

A  sudden  glare  of  light.  Forty  feet  away  a  patrol 
car  slowly  turns  from  the  compound  road  toward 
me.  Tm  captured.  The  auto  rolls  closer,  a  soft 
crunch  of  tires  on  gravel.  My  blue  denim  arms 
turned  yellow  in  the  headlight.  I  looked  down  di- 
rectly at  the  guard  leaning  over  to  crush  his  ciga- 
rette in  the  ashtray.  Car  roUed  by  to  the  corner 
and  disappeared. 

Now  tumble  into  some  delirious  trance.  Arms 
crossed,  elbows  hooked  to  wire  inching  caterpillar 
crawl.  All  hope  of  escape  given  up.  My  only  goal 
to  reach  the  fence  so  Td  faU  to  freedom  outside 
the  perimeter.  I  must  remember  when  I  fall  to  let 
feet  go  first.  My  hand  kept  getting  tangled  in  the 
phone  wire  loop.  A  compulsive  wrench  to  free  my 
hand  sets  the  cable  bouncing  wildly.  Mouth  gasp- 
ing, face  bulging,  glasses  twisted,  sweat  dripping, 
face  grimacing.  Another  skin  of  the  teeth.  I 
wanted  Errol  Flynn  and  out  came  Harold  Lloyd. 
I  felt  very  alone.  Forty-nine  years  and  325  days 
of  this  life  built  up  to  this  moment  of  ordeal.  My 
life  hung  on  a  needle  point.  In  trance  of  Sun 
Dance  initiates  whirl  suspended  by  hooked  burn- 
ing pain  in  the  chest  muscles.  There  was  no  fear 
only  a  nagging  embarrassment.  Such  an  undigni- 
fied way  to  die,  nailed  like  a  sloth  on  a  branch! 
Other  men  and  women  in  prison  would  be  pained 
by  my  failed  escape.  My  fall  would  please  the 
guards.  See  we  told  you.  You  can't  escape.  There 
is  no  escape. 

No  more  thoughts.  From  some  inner  reservoir 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  119 

of  LIVE!  LIVE!  LIVE  I  SURVIVE  I  came  an  energy 
flow  and  a  curious  erotic  lightness.  Hands  reached 
up  in  easy  strong  pulls,  legs  kicking,  body  wig- 
gHng,  arms  flailing,  shoulders  pushing  propelled 
by  uterine  squeeze.  My  glasses  feU  but  my  arms 
smoothly  reeled  cable.  Thus  I  butted  head  first 
dripping  wet  into  this  New  Life. 

Hand  over  hand  till  fingers  hit  the  pole.  Hang- 
ing by  my  legs  (Fd  practiced  it  a  thousand  times 
in  my  bunk)  I  reached  right  hand  over  head, 
grabbed  metal  spike,  dropped  legs,  twisted  body, 
wrapped  legs  around  splintery  wood,  slid  down. 
Exultant  feet  hit  liberated  ground  I  FREE  I 


8 


SHE :  I  was  packed  and  ready  for  Salt  Lake  early. 
Called  my  favorite  freak  cabdriver.  I  met  Pam  at 
the  bus  terminal  and  we  headed  for  the  airport.  At 
Salt  Lake  we  dropped  off  at  one  hotel,  walked 
through  the  lobby  with  our  bags,  split  out  the  side 
door,  and  cabbed  to  another  hotel. 

We  ate  at  a  Steak  House  near  the  hotel.  Pam 
checked  the  number  of  the  pay  phone  on  the 
parking  lot  next  door. 

We  got  back  to  the  hotel  around  8 :  00  and  I  sat 
on  the  bed  and  started  to  center  myself.  I  threw 
the  I  Ching,  consulted  the  tarot,  took  the  beads 
and  prayed  with  all  my  might. 
OM  MAN!  PADMA  HUM 

I  was  fully  alert  from  8:25  to  9: 15.  Poised.  Some 
far-out  electronic  music  came  over  the  radio 
around  8:30  like  someone  running,  rushing  en- 
ergy up  and  up  and  a  voice  kept  chanting  FAR, 
FAR,  FAR.  At  9: 15  came  a  great  feeling  of  relief 
and  the  tension  disappeared.  I  felt  calpi  and  peace- 
ful. We  listened  to  the  radio  until  11:00.  I  said, 
Tm  going  to  go  to  sleep,  everything  is  all  right.  I 
slept  soundly. 


122  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 


I  was  swaying  sweating  panting.  I-  saw  the 
glasses  lying  on  ground  outside  of  fence.  I  adjusted 
them  on  my  nose,  funny  professor  gesture.  I 
looked  around.  All  silent.  Electric  lights  shining 
on  the  steel  fence  and  the  green  grass.  Cellblocks 
forty  feet  away  shining  still  in  the  night.  No 
motion. 

I  staggered  to  the  wall,  shd  down,  lay  head 
against  the  stone,  drained,  deeply  breathing,  Usten- 
ing.  Alert  fox  hiding  from  hunters,  waiting  for 
pursuit  cars  to  scream  down  road.  Silence.  I 
started  down  the  bank.  The  barracks  of  the  open- 
prison  compound  lay  scattered  below.  Lights  were 
on.  Watch  for  fire  patrol.  Steep  decline.  My  first 
steps  dislodged  a  rock  avalanche.  I  slipped  and 
slid,  stones  ratthng  around  me.  Hit  the  hill  bottom 
and  started  loping  carefully,  probing,  wary  like  a 
kickoff  return. 

THERE'S  A  DRY  CREEK  BED  CUTTING  ACROSS  THE 
FIELD.  KEEP  TO  THE  LEFT.  WATCH  FOR  BOULDERS. 
BE  CAREFUL  NOT  TO  MAKE  NOISE.  THE  FIRE  WATCH 
MAKES  ROUNDS.  A  BIRD-DOG  SNITCH.  WHAT  WILL 
I  DO  IF  I  MEET  HIM?  YOU  DON'T  HAVE  TO  BE  TOLD 
WHAT  TO  DO.  ONCE  YOU  CLIMB  THAT  FENCE  YOU 
ARE  A  HUNTED  ANIMAL.  KILLERS  ARE  AFTER  YOU. 
IF  THE  FIRE  WATCH  GETS  IN  YOUR  WAY  YOU'LL 
DEAL  WITH  HIM  OR  YOU'LL  NEVER  DRAW  ANOTHER 
FREE  BREATH. 

I  watched  myself  on  the  projection  room  screen. 
B  movie  fugitive  in  blue  denims  skulking  past 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  123 

guardhouse.  Halfway  across  the  field  I  saw  them 
coming.  From  behind  building  shadows  fifty  yards 
ahead  two  dark  pig  figures  moving  slowly  beating 
the  dark  bushes.  The  alarm  is  out!  I  had  been  seen  I 
The  area  swarming  with  pursuers!  Guards  with 
guns  a-hunting!  I  stopped.  Senses  alert.  It  was 
all  mammalian,  shadow  men  moving  up  the  hill 
toward  me.  I  fell  down  on  my  back,  still  heaving 
breaths,  nerve  endings  twitching,  waiting.  My 
glasses  steam  from  sweat.  I  wiped  the  lenses  on 
my  sweater  and  peered  down  into  shadows.  Black 
trees  silhouetted  in  the  yellow  glow  from  the 
barracks.  The  road  ahead  lit  by  street  lights.  The 
men  now  hidden  in  shadows  were  moving  slowly. 
Hallucinations  Doctor?  Can't  lie  here  helpless. 
Gotta  go.  I  walked  slowly  at  full  moon  toward 
freedom.  The  coast  was  clear.  A  thousand  prison 
windows  watched  me  run  across  the  field,  feet 
leaping,  heart  singing.  It  was  all  go  now.  I  galloped 
by  the  barracks,  jumped  down  into  a  ravine, 
scrambled  up  to  the  main  prison  gate  along  the 
brilliantly  lit  road  past  the  prison  entrance  sign 
CALIFORNIA  MEN'S  COLONY  WEST  FACILITY 
in  fuU  view  waving  adios  under  street  light  to 
the  railroad  tracks  loping  north  parallel  to  Highway 
1.  It  was  dreamlike  simple.  There  were  no  actors 
on  the  set  that  didn't  belong. 

Car  lights  approached  from  the  rear.  I  dove 
down  on  the  tracks  my  face  against  cool  steel, 
hands  in  gravel.  A  middle-aged  couple  driving 
north.  Dangerous  running,  hiding  along  the  tracks, 
I  picked  a  way  down  to  the  ravine  bordering  the 
tracks. 

Breathing  hard  legs  exultant.  My  first  free  wild 


124  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

run  in  seven  months.  Leaping  joyful.  Car  lights 
approaching.  Dove  into  tall  grass.  Lie  panting, 
watching.  If  the  right  bUnker  flashes  Til  run  to 
the  road.  I  was  regretting  every  Italian  resistance 
movie  I  had  seen.  Ridiculous  sweating  heroics. 
Memo  to  central  casting:  No  more  adventure 
flicks,  please.  Make  the  next  one  a  South  Sea 
island  porny. 

Cars  roared  past.  Get  up  running.  Lights  com- 
ing. Hit  dirt.  Car  lights  coming.  Hit  dirt.  How 
far  is  half  a  mile? 

Up  ahead  I  saw  the  dim  outline  of  trees  next 
to  the  highway.  Chmbed  out  of  the  culvert  and  ran 
to  the  first  tree.  Standing  five  feet  from  highway 
at  the  base  of  the  second  tree,  I  saw  three  trees 
joined  at  the  root  trunk.  Well,  they  have  the 
symbols  right. 

A  long  wait  for  the  pickup.  Scanning  the  cars 
roaring  by.  Two  minutes.  Five  minutes.  Ten  min- 
utes. Suppose  they  don't  come?  Maybe  they  got 
busted?  Accident?  Fuck-up  in  plans?  Hitchhiking 
north  on  Highway  1  in  prison  garb? 

A  car  is  coming.  Right  blinker  flashing.  It 
pulled  up  in  front  of  the  tree.  I  ran  from  the 
shadows.  The  car  door  swung  open.  A  girl  with 
long  dark  hair  leaped  out.  Code  words  swapped. 

-  KeUyl 

-  Tinol 

We  embraced.  I  ducked  into  the  back  seat  grab- 
bing the  hand  of  the  blond  girl  behind  the  wheel. 
Kelly  jumped  in  slamming  the  door.  Motor  gunned 
we  roared  off. 

~  Fm  Maru,  said  the  driver. 

-  Where  is  She? 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  125 

~  In  Denver  waiting  for  you.  Youll  see  Jger 
Monday. 

I  had  mixed  feelings.  I  hoped  ghe^was  out  of 
the  country  safe  but  exultant  we'd  meet  in  two 
days. 

Kelly  was  talking  fast. 

-  Brother,  we're  glad  to  see  you!  We  made  two 
passes  by  the  pickup  spot.  We  were  worried.  You 
were  late.  I  was  going  to  start  walking  back  the 
tracks  to  look  for  you.  In  case  you  were  hurt. 

-  How  old  are  you? 

-  Eighteen. 

-  How  old  is  Maru? 

-  She's  nineteen. 

Kelly  pointed  to  the  back  seat.  -  There's  a  new 
set  of  clothes.  Change.  I  started  stripping  off  prison 
denim. 

-  Give  them  to  me,  said  Kelly. 

-  rd  like  to  save  them.  For  Barker  and  Horo- 
witz the  archivists. 

-  No.  We're  going  to  transfer  your  clothes  to 
another  car.  They'll  drive  south  near  L.A.  and 
leave  them  in  a  gas  station  restroom.  To  make  the 
pigs  think  we're  heading  south. 

-  How  many  cars  do  you  have  operating  to- 
night? 

-  Four.  You'll  only  be  in  this  car  for  five  min- 
utes. We  have  a  camper  in  Morro  Bay  to  take  you 
to  Oakland.  A  third  car  goes  south.  And  the  fourth 
has  the  shortwave  set  to  monitor  poKce  calls.  How 
much  of  a  lead  do  we  have? 

-  I  don't  think  I  was  seen  leaving.  So  we  have 
two  hours  before  they  discover  I'm  gone. 


126  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

I  passed  over  my  prison  ID,  farewell  note,  Her 
letters. 

-  Save  these  for  the  archivists. 

-  There's  a  wallet  and  set  of  IDs  in  the  pocket. 
Your  name  is  William  McMillan.  Your  birthday 
is  November  14,  1929.  Your  address  is  2925 
Northridge  Road,  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  car  slowed  down  in  the  Morro  Bay.  Satur- 
day night  traffic.  A  quiet  town.  We  turned  right. 

-  What  happens  here? 

We  have  a  lookout  posted.  The  car  slowed  by 
the  service  station.  The  attendant,  young,  long 
hair  waved.  Our  car  picked  up  speed. 

-  We  flashed  the  message  that  we  had  you 
and  he  flashed  us  that  there  is  no  police  alarm 
yet.  So  far  so  good. 

Maru  was  driving  smooth  and  easy.  In  four 
minutes  we  reached  a  road  by  the  beach.  Car 
stopped.  Maru  turned  back  grinning.  -  OK 
brother.  You  get  out  now.  I'll  see  you  in  Oak- 
land. 

I  puUed  the  knit  ski  cap  over  my  head  and 
followed  Kelly  out  of  the  car  over  the  sand  dunes 
down  the  beach.  It  was  still  a  B  movie,  spy  thriller. 
World  War  II. 

After  a  hundred  yards  Kelly  turned  away  from 
the  sea,  over  dunes  to  a  parked  camper.  A  beauti- 
ful woman  waited.  We  kissed.  A  sturdy  gray-haired 
man  came  around  the  side  of  the  camper  and  we 
shook  hands. 

-  Welcome. 

KeUy  motioned  me  in  back  of  trailer. 

-  I'm  going  to  dye  your  hair  now.  A  strange 
trailer  just  pulled  up.  They  look  suspicious.  We 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  127 

don't   want   to   pull   out   suddenly.    We'll   hang 
around  here  for  a  few  minutes  and  then  hit  it. 

I  sat  on  the  edge  of  the  bunk  bed.  Kelly  standing 
at  the  sink  filhng  a  pail  of  water.  She  squirted 
spray-can  hair  dye  on  my  scalp  and  began  massag- 
ing. After  a  while  she  stopped  and  smiled. 

-  Kelly  is  my  code  name,  not  my  real  name. 
Fm  not  always  a  beautician.  My  father  is  Senator 
and  the  name  of  our  tribe  is  the  Weather- 
men Underground. 

I  began  to  laugh.  It  all  figured.  The  manic 
reckless  guerrilla  tribe.  Scourge  of  the  FBI. 

-  We  had  to  keep  it  secret.  We  hope  it's  all 
right  with  you. 

I  suddenly  flashed  on  the  meshing  of  under- 
ground energy  systems.  Dogejd^alers^a^aJasenty- 
five  thousand  dollars  to  finance  thelSreakout.  And 
the  bread  goes  to  the  manic  guerrillas. 

-  The  twenty-five  thousand  went  to  buy  dyna- 
mite? Kelly  laughed. 

-  Dynamite,  hair  dye,  and  fast  cars. 

I  was  sitting  on  the  floor  of  the  camper,  head 
in  the  bucket,  Kelly  splashing  water,  when  the  door 
opened.  Frank  poked  his  head  in,  cool,  calm 
fisherman. 

-  Reckon  it's  about  time  to  spHt. 

The  truck  engine  revved  up,  I  was  standing  by 
the  sink  towehng  my  hair  when  we  pulled  away. 
Kelly  was  laying  out  the  plan. 

-  We  drive  to  intersection  on  Highway  101. 
Ill  drop  off  there  and  switch  to  another  car.  You'll 
drive  north  to  Oakland.  Well  follow  you  with  a 
radio  car.  If  the  pigs  start  throwing  up  roadblocks 
we'U  stop  you  and  pull  off  to  a  stash  pad  and  wait 


128  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

it  out.  If  the  coast  is  clear  well  drive  to  Oakland 
and  then  tomorrow  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Bernadine, 
Jeff,  Tom,  and  Mark  are  waiting  for  you  there. 
YouTl  work  out  the  next  phase  with  them.  They 
would  have  come  down  tonight  but  they  are 
fugitives. 

The  camper  stopped.  Frank  was  at  the  door. 

~  We're  in  the  parking  lot  near  the  gas  station. 
This  is  the  intersection  of  101,  said  Kelly.  Fm 
dropping  off  here.  Well  be  behind  you  all  the  way. 
See  you  in  Oakland. 

Frank  was  tugging  at  the  license  plate  with  a 
wrench.  He  pulled  off  California  exposing  Utah 
plates.  The  bumper  sticker  said:  AMERICA  LOVE 
IT  OR  LEAVE  IT. 

-  Do  you  want  me  to  ride  in  the  back. 

-  You  can  ride  in  front  with  Martha  and  me 
and  the  girl  if  you'd  prefer. 

I  climbed  in  the  cab.  A  ten-year-old  girl  with 
shoulder-length  brown  hair  was  sitting  next  to 
Martha.  Frank  started  the  truck.  I  was  sitting  with 
Heather  on  my  lap  with  my  right  arm  holding 
her  and  my  left  hand  was  in  Martha's.  Frank  was 
an  American  Legion  hunting-fishing  guy  and 
Martha  was  soft  Mrs.  Middle  America  and  Heather 
was  everyone's  TV  girl — a  Holy  Family. 

Martha  ran  it  down.  Heather  had  known  about 
the  escape  for  six  weeks.  They  explained  how  it 
would  help  if  she  came  along.  And  what  the  risks 
were.  -  Will  I  go  to  jail  she  had  asked.  Heather 
decided  to  do  it.  She  said:  -  Jonathan  Jackson 
was  only  nineteen  and  look  what  he  did.  The 
hardest  thing  for  Heather  was  that  she  couldn't 
tell  her  older  brother. 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  129 

-  This  memory  will  be  one  of  my  most  proud. 
Rescued  from  prison  by  an  eleven-year-old  girl. 

-  Tm  ten,  said  Heather. 

I  started  telling  Martha  about  the  escape.  For 
the  first  time  the  whole  seven-month  charade 
became  a  comedy.  The  complicated  double  game. 
I  thought  of  all  the  surprised  people  who  would 
be  rerunning  memory  tapes  and  began  to  laugh. 

Frank  leaned  over  and  asked  me  to  run  down 
the  options. 

-  When  will  they  find  out  you  are  gone? 

-  At  midnight. 

He  checked  his  watch. 

-  Well  be  in  Salinas  by  then.  Figure  it  takes 
the  State  Police  half  an  hour  to  be  mobilized.  The 
danger  of  a  roadblock  will  come  between  Sahnas 
and  San  Jose.  If  we  can  make  it  to  San  Jose  we'll 
be  in  heavy  traffic  and  they  can't  run  a  roadblock. 

It  was  magic.  The  prison  walls  of  Mordor.  The 
darkened  moon.  The  three  trees.  The  perfection 
of  the  casting.  Maru  and  Kelly  as  mythic  heroines. 
The  pigs  conscientiously  practicing  to  act  like  pigs, 
trimming  their  hair,  rattling  keys,  dutifully  fatten- 
ing their  asses,  sticking  out  bellies.  And  the  Holy 
Family  elegance  of  Frank  and  Martha  and  Heather. 

Frank  told  me  when  it  was  midnight.  I  started 
thinking  aloud,  laughing  at  the  drama  back  in 
prison.  Right  now  they've  discovered  me  missing 
and  phone  messages  are  flashing  back  and  forth 
to  Control  and  Custody  and  over  to  the  east  side. 
And  my  ceUmate  Angelo,  excited,  amused,  puz- 
zled, and  a  little  scared  wondering  (as  every  con 
wonders  when  anything  happens)  will  this  affect 
my  parole?  They  are  calling  for  a  recount  now 


130  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

and  checking  the  grounds  and  when  I'm  still 
missing  the  big  whistle  will  blow  its  stack  for  long 
minutes  and  everyone  in  the  east  and  west  facil- 
ities will  know  there's  been  an  escape.  There  are 
going  to  be  a  hundred  unhappy  guards  and  three 
thousand  laughing  inmates. 

Frank  checked  the  rear-view  mirror. 

-  The  follow-up  car  is  with  us.  They'll  let  us 
know  if  the  alarm  flashes.  Pretty  soon  Martha 
asked  Heather  if  she  wanted  to  sleep  in  the  back 
and  Frank  said  that  maybe  I  should  hide  out  there 
too  so  Heather  and  I  moved  back. 

There  was  chilled  wine  in  the  refrigerator  and 
I  fell  out  listening  to  San  Francisco  rock  and  roll- 
ing north  to  freedom.  I  could  feel  Heather  thinking 
so  I  called  to  her. 

-  Are  you  asleep? 

~  No.  I'm  too  excited.  When  will  we  reach  San 
Jose? 

-  Soon.  I  want  to  thank  you  for  helping  free  me. 

-  Oh  that's  OK.  It  was  fun. 

I  stood  leaning  my  arms  on  her  bunk;  she  lay 
her  head  on  the  pillow  and  we  had  a  long  adult 
rap.  She  explained  how  they  had  made  two  week- 
end trips  to  San  Luis  for  dry  runs.  She  handed 
me  a  round  thin  beveled  sand-dollar  disk  with  five 
leaves. 

-  Would  you  like  this  for  a  souvenir? 

--  Thanks;  I'll  take  it  to^nywife.  Do  you  know 
what  the  five  leaves  mean? 

-  Yes. 

Heather  was  looking  out  the  front  window: 

-  What  do  you  see? 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  131 

-  I  see  a  sign  saying  SOLEDAD  PRISON  NEXT 
EXIT. 

After  a  while  Heather  whistled. 

-  What  do  you  see? 

-  The  sign  said  San  Jose.  We're  beyond  road- 
blocks now. 

We  shook  hands  smiling. 

-  This  was  more  exciting  than  any  TV  show. 
Soon  we're  roUing  along  the  freeway  past  the 

San  Francisco  Airport  like  any  homecoming  past 
Candlestick  Park,  up  the  ramps  to  the  Bay  Bridge 
across  to  Oakland. 


It  was  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  the 
camper  pulled  up  to  a  duplex  in  the  slums  of 
North  Oakland.  TTie  pad  glittered  with  psychedelic 
lights,  the  Stones  were  rolling  on  tape.  Kelly  and 
Maru  grinning.  First  thing  was  a  hot  bath.  My 
elbows  and  knees  were  starting  to  ache  and  my 
body  was  stiff,  exhaustion  coming  on.  Maru 
dumped  bath  oil  in  a  steaming  tub  and  sat  on  the 
bowl  laughing  while  I  soaked  and  told  her  the 
story  of  the  high  wire.  Next  came  the  kitchen. 
Scrambled  eggs  and  bacon  and  cheeses,  milk, 
juices.  For  first  time  in  seven  months  my  stomach 
opened  up  to  free  food.  My  legs  and  arms  were 
throbbing  sore  when  I  lay  down  on  the  mattress 
and  fell  into  free  sleep. 


Maru  opened  the  curtains  at  nine  thirty,  flood- 
ing the  room  with  light.  How  good  to  see  a  beauti- 
ful woman  in  the  morning.  Time  to  move.  My 
suitcase  with  straight  McMillan  clothes  was 
packed.  Kelly  started  pasting  a  trim  moustache 
over  my  lip. 

-  For  security  weVe  parked  the  trailer  two 
blocks  away.  Frank  will  be  waiting  for  you.  Kelly 
and  I  will  catch  up  with  you  by  sundown  when 
we  rendezvous  with  Bemadine, 

We  embraced.  Suitcase  in  hand,  I  stepped  out 
in  the  bright  California  morning  sunshine.  It  felt 
strange  bouncing  along  public  streets  on  limpy 
legs. 

My  heart  sang  and  moustache  flapped  merrily 
loose  in  the  breeze.  Kids  playing  hopscotch 
watched  curious  as  I  stopped  to  press  the  stubble 
tape  against  my  right  lip.  I  turned  the  comer  and 
saw  Frank  leaning  against  the  camper.  A  man 
washing  his  car  grinned  as  I  stopped  to  press  back 
the  flapping  left  moustache.  Frank  tossed  my  suit- 
case in  the  rear.  We  both  climbed  in  the  cab  and 
rolled  out  east  on  Highway  40.  Frank  watched  me 
struggling  with  the  moustache,  smiling. 

-  Now  that  we're  out  of  the  traffic  you  can  rip 
thatoflf. 


134  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

It  was  all  normal.  Two  fishermen  heading  out 
for  the  high  Rockies.  Beyond  Richmond  the  high- 
way rolled  down  into  the  Sacramento  Valley  past 
a  sign  California  Medical  Facility  Vacaville,  I 
looked  over  the  green  fields  to  the  metal  wire 
fence  and  gray  dungeon  cellblocks. 

I  shuddered  seeing  the  guard  in  the  gun  tower. 

-  In  the  center  of  that  prison  there  is  a  cell- 
block  for  the  most  violent  men  in  the  State.  They 
are  kept  in  cages  with  walkways  above  so  it  is  pos- 
sible for  guards  to  stroll  around  and  look  down 
into  the  pits.  There  is  no  furniture  in  those  cells 
except  a  drain-hole  toilet.  When  the  men  go  out 
guards  carrying  clubs  surround  them. 

After  Sacramento,  I  drove. 

-  Pig  patrol  car  coming  up  on  rear,  said  Frank. 
The  rear  mirror's  full  of  high-antenna-waving 

dome  hght,  black  and  white.  CALIFORNIA  STATE 
HIGHWAY  PATROL.  As  it  passed  the  pigs  looked 
us  over  and  sped  away  on  rubber  wheels. 

Easy  routine  developed.  For  food-fuel  stops  I 
rested  safe  behind  the  camper's  curtains,  leaning 
against  the  sink  in  the  middle  of  a  Reno,  Nevada, 
shopping  center  parking  lot,  sipping  tea  from  a 
ceramic  mug,  reading  Rap  Brown.  Frank  was  tell- 
ing me  the  history  of  the  Weathermen  roller  skat- 
ing through  the  convention  halls  of  radical  debates 
their  burnt  flower  eyes  scraping  dust  from  Trots- 
kied  rhetorical  molds  and  the  marbled  busts  of 
revolutionary  piety.  No  student  of  American  poli- 
tics could  fail  to  see  the  inevitable  uprising  of  this 
revolutionary  tribe  of  young  psychedelic  activists, 
political  mutants  of  the  first  television-Einstein- 
multidimensional-simultaneous-immediate-energy 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  135 

generation.  All  the  power  dials  were  turned  on. 
Jet  streams  across  eyes  of  blue  acid,  crackling 
transistorized  erotic  charges  sweeping  through  the 
high-school  corridors  turning  on  fourteen-year- 
olds  (whose  information  input  is  greater  in  one 
week  than  Grandfather's  in  a  lifetime).  Wise 
ancient  children,  the  smartest,  best  endowed, 
healthiest.  Time's  sweet  pollen  laughing  answer  to 
the  lethal  pressure  of  computerized  machines. 
Blow  up  the  wire-tapped,  red-hne,  wire-tentacled 
computer.  "The  pump  won't  work  'cause  the  Van- 
dals took  the  handles." 

Frank  described  Bemadine  Dohm  the  Weather- 
woman  driving  her  motorcyple  up  the  marble 
steps,  her  graduation  gown  cut  mini  to  receive  her 
law  diploma.  The  flashy-leg  child  witch  of  the 
Revolution. 

Was  it  days  or  nights  we  drove  alternating?  It 
was  dawn  when  we  crossed  the  Mississippi  at  St. 
Louis  tired  but  smiling,  drinking  beer  and  dancing 
all  night  at  the  truck-stop  cafe.  At  sunset  Frank 
found  the  sign  to  Rendezvous  National  Forest  and 
pulled  the  truck  up  a  dirt  road  to  some  picnic 
tables.  Two  girls  were  sitting  on  a  log  playing  a 
flute  and  guitar.  Smoking  grass. 

Kelly  and  Maru.  We  smoked  and  laughed.  One 
of  those  perfect  moments  under  the  pine  trees  in 
the  hidden  forest.  Frank  came  out  of  the  camper 
with  a  whiskey  bottle  after  a  big  slug  said  Whew! 
Since  Saturday  night  he  had  carried  the  load  of 
escape.  He  had  delivered  the  fugitive  to  the  ap- 
pointed spot  where  we  awaited  Bernadine  Dohm 
and  the  leaders  of  the  Weathermen  Underground. 
He  went  into  the  camper  to  fry  a  steak. 


136  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

A  pickup  truck  came  along  the  road  and  pulled 
into  the  clearing.  Two  men  walked  toward  us  like 
Robert  Redford  and  JefF  Hunter,  turret- jawed 
heroes  selected  on  the  basis  of  keen  living  habits 
to  play  the  Che  Guevaras  in  Hollywood.  With 
them  was  a  beautiful  girl.  She  had  a  long  tidy 
pageboy.  She  dressed  like  no  one  else  in  the  out 
crowd.  Cashmere  sweaters,  black  Capezio  flats. 
She  dated  the  conventional  types,  trashers,  bomb- 
ers, dope-smoking  poets. 

There  was  great  joy  among  us  as  we  smoked 
and  talked.  We  discussed  the  plan.  We  were  to 
spend  the  night  in  a  mountain  camp.  But  first 
Bernadine,  Bob,  and  Jeff  had  to  visit  the  Indians 
for  permission.  They  would  return  by  ten  and 
climb  the  mountain. 

The  three  Graces  drove  off  taking  the  high 
energy  with  them  leaving  the  forest  glade  cold, 
damp,  fearful. 

\^nio  was  the  girl,  I  asked,  so  staringly  attractive. 
But  even  then  there  was  something  sensual  about 
her.  Something  older,  more  womanly.  Kelly  and 
Maru  laughed  delightedly. 

-  You  mean  you  didn't  recognize  her?  Berna- 
dine Dohrn  herself?  High-school  treasurer  of  the 
modern  dance  class  to  say  nothing  of  Tumbhng, 
Pep  Club,  Quill  and  Scroll  Journalism  Society, 
Prom  Court,  Youth  Council,  Tower  Club.  She's  the 
rah-rah  leader  of  the  crazy  motherfuckers  from 
the  Girls  Athletic  Association  running  down  the 
aisles  of  American  Airlines  borrowing  food  from 
people's  plates.  Worst  of  all  there's  her  unforget- 
table sex  appeal.  She  has  the  most  amazing  legs. 
Penny  a  cocker  spaniel  completes  the  family.  The 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  137 

FBI  posters  will  give  you  her  height  (5'  5")>  weight 
(125),  build  (provocateur),  and  breathless  details 
about  her  social  security  number.  But  that  is  all 
they  can  tell  you.  I  can  tell  you  Bemadine  took  the 
Sunshine  with  Her  when  She  left  me  in  the  dark 
car  Ustening  to  radio  rock. 

My  prison  clothes  had  been  found  in  a  service 
station  near  L.A.  suggesting  that  the  fugitive  was 
heading  for  Mexico.  The  FBI  had  been  called  in 
on  the  case.  We  listened  to  a  tape  of  Prison  Cap- 
tain Koffman's  voice  glum  and  bureaucrat  play- 
ing down  the  escape.  He  just  strolled  out  of  the 
minimum  security  prison  he  did.  Just  hopped  the 
fence  hke  missing  bed  check  at  summer  camp. 

I  was  nervous.  Should  I  hide  in  the  woods? 
Kelly  was  tapping  her  hands  to  the  Grateful  Dead. 
Their  confidence  in  the  power  of  good  vibrations 
warmed  the  air.  Trust  the  young. 

Bernadine,  Bob,  and  Jeff  returned  with  good 
news.  The  Indians  had  given  permission  to  use 
the  mountain  camp.  They  knew  I  was  a  fugitive 
from  the  paleface  law. 

I  climbed  into  the  pickup  truck  and  we  bumped 
happy  up  the  mountain  road.  Who  are  these 
Weathermen  who  move  so  freely  in  and  out  of 
every  youth  scene  in  this  country?  They  are  not 
in  hiding  but  are  invisible.  If  you  want  to  find 
them,  this  is  where  they  are.  In  every  tribe,  com- 
mune, dormitory,  farmhouse,  barracks,  and  town 
house  where  kids  are  making  love,  smoking  dope, 
preparing  for  the  future.  Bemadin^  was  rapping 
about  the  Weathermen  trip.  -  We  fucked  up  a  lot 
anyway.  We  didn't  fight  around  Bobby  Scale  when 
he  was  shackled  at  the  Conspiracy  trial.  Four  con- 


138  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

secutive  years  we  won  the  trophy  for  the  best 
Homecoming  float.  Everything  that  everyone  else 
debated  about  the  Weathermen  being  tired,  having 
abolished  monogamy,  invading  high  schools  and 
tying  up  teachers  to  show  teen-agers  how  simple 
it  was,  and,  of  course,  dropping  acid  in  communes 
to  test  the  center:  daze  of  rage  and  rites  of  love. 

One  terrible  climactic  day  in  March,  three  dear 
Weather  souls  were  blown  to  pieces  in  a  Greenwich 
Village  town  house.  That  forever  destroyed  our 
belief  that  armed  struggle  is  the  only  real  revolu- 
tionary struggle.  Ifs  a  spiritual  revolution. 

Bernadine's  serious  eyes  met  mine  understand- 
ing. It  was  what  I  was  waiting  to  hear. 

-  The  revolution  is  totally  new,  seven  libera- 
tions: genetic;  neurological;  sexual;  cultural;  eco- 
nomic; political;  and  armed  struggle  only  when  it 
is  forced  upon  us. 

I  do  not  see  the  Weathermen  as  violent.  They 
violate  no  life.  They  dig  human  Ufe.  They  realize 
that  love  is  the  key  to  the  revolution.  They  live  the 
new  life-style!  The  political  strategies  are  being 
expanded.  The  models  and  philosophies  are  not 
tired  Bakunin,  Trotsky,  Marxist  dogmas.  The 
American  Indians  are  one  model.  Living  in  the 
mountains  close  to  land.  Sitting  around  the  coun- 
cil fire.  Smoking  up  the  peace  pipe.  Watching  the 
white  machinery  destroy  itself. 

The  truck  passed  some  cabins  with  chimneys 
smoking.  A  brown-skinned  man  in  a  hunting 
jacket  and  long  black  hair  waved. 

-  He's  the  Chief,  said  Jeff. 

Near  the  mountaintop  the  road  ran  into  a  clear- 
ing. We  jumped  out  and  walked  along  a  path  into 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  139 

the  forest.  After  ten  minutes  we  could  see  a  fire 
ahead  and  the  trail  that  led  down  into  camp.  A 
tall  hippie  sylvan  kind,  long  hair,  beard,  and  warm 
smile,  was  standing  by  the  tree.  It  was  a  classic 
elvan  commune  scene.  Stone  fireplace  circled  by 
logs.  Rough  board  kitchen  table.  Tents.  From  the 
shadow  came  this  woman,  forest  dressed  and  smil- 
ing. I  felt  at  home. 

We  sat  around  the  campfire  like  fugitives  have 
always  done,  flames  flickering  on  outlaw  faces, 
laughing,  retelling  recent  escapades.  Safe  in  forest 
rendezvous,  rejoicing,  celebrating  the  reunion 
once  again  of  the  ancient  brotherhood  and  sister- 
hood, l^moking,  drinking  mint  tea. 

We  walked  back  to  the  truck,  unloaded  sleeping 
bags,  and  spread  out  in  a  deep-grass  meadow. 
Scorpio  hung  brilhant  above  in  the  clear  star  sky, 
wind  in  the  pine  trees,  earth  beneath  our  bodies. 
This  is  the  way  to  escape. 


After  breakfast  we  hiked  up  the  ridge  to  a  peak 
panorama  and  sat  on  a  giant  log,  high,  looking 
down  with  mountain  vision  on  space  machines 
gouging  green  earth,  throbbing  power  centers, 
tubular  pneumatic  fists  smashing  fragile  cobweb 
flower  bodies  up  endless  moving  escalators  of  pris- 
oner conveyors  and  the  war  goes  on  and  on.  Here 
in  sunshine  on  the  guerrilla  mountaintop  we  made 
our  plans. 

-  What  do  you  want  to  do?  Where  do  you  want 
to  go? 


140  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

-  If  you  can  usejas  here  well  stay  underground 
in  America. 

-  You're  too  hot.  You  should  leave  the  country. 
Maybe  to  Algeria  to  join  the  Brothers. 

-  Where  are  the  Panthers  really? 
Thoughtful  glances. 

-  Who  knows.  On  the  run.  Under  the  gun. 
Fucking  up.  Holding  on.  Learning,  we  hope.  They 
say  they  want  a  popular  front  with  whites  and 
browns  and  reds  and  technicolor  kids.  They  see  the 
old  structure  crumbhng.  They  sense  the  change. 
Like  everyone  else  they  want  to  channel  it  their 
way.  Who  can  blame  ihem?  They  say  they  want 
to  work  with  white  kids.  Maybe  they  want  to  use 
us.  They're  under  pressure  from  everyone.  They 
say  they  are  nonracists,  internationalists.  They 
publicly  back  every  antisystem  group.  Huey  New- 
ton and  Eldridge  Cleaver  have  supported  long 
hair,  dope,  new  life-style,  women's  Ub. 

They  insist  they  are  the  vanguard.  The  coming 
few  months  will  tell  a  lot.  Huey  Newton  has  called 
a  constitutional  convention  in  Philadelphia.  That 
sounds  good.  Huey  calls  himself  Supreme  Com- 
mander. That  sounds  bad.  Eldridge  Cleaver  is 
always  a  ruthless  enigma.  There  is  only  one  way  to 
find  out  where  the  Panthers  are.  Go  to  Algeria  and 
try  to  turn  Cleaver  on.  Well  come  and  join  you. 
We'll  have  to  get  approval  from  Huey  and  Cleaver. 
The  problem  is :  for  security  and  secrecy  we  can't 
contact  them  until  you  are  out  of  the  country. 
There  are  too  many  informers  in  their  group.  Go  to 
Algeria  quietly  with  a  false  ID  and  then  contact 
Cleaver.  Well  send  people  to  see  the  Supreme  Com- 
mander here. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  141 

-  We'll  figure  out  how  you  split  the  country 
when  we  get  to  Salt  Lake.  Let  us  spend  today 
turning  on  together. 

I  was  not  centered.  My  knees  ached  swollen 
and  I  yearned  to  be  with  Her.  I  was  still  jumping 
with  prison  security  reflex.  The  Weathermen,  con- 
fident after  eight  months  of  heterosexual  under- 
ground, radiated  serenity. 

Bob  smiled. 

-  You  will  always  look  back  on  this  day  in  the 
sunshine. 

We  walked  along  the  ridge.  Down  below  two 
hawks  floated  over  the  valley.  We  stood  watching 
as  they  rode  air  currents  up  and  circled  back 
closer  closer  ten  feet  above  our  heads. 

Lunch  around  the  campfire.  Organic  flour  pan- 
cakes. Fresh  vegetables.  Steaming  soup.  Tender 
good-byes  to  our  forest  hosts.  For  ten  years jvejhad 
seen  the  underground  network  form  in  the  com- 
munes. We  had  ridden  with  the  dealers  and  talked 
over  tepee  fires  with  the  new  tribes.  Now  the  out- 
law guerrillas  were  learning  how  to  swim  hke  fish 
through  counterculture  urban  pads,  college-town 
collectives,  surfer  beach  cottages,  mountain  com- 
munes. The  Weathermen  were  recreating  the  orig- 
inal nose-thumbing,  independent  free  American 
life-style.  I  was  happy  to  be  with  them. 

We  drove  down  the  trail  to  the  Indian  camp. 
The  Chief  welcomed  us  formally.  His  face  was 
solemn  but  his  eyes  shone  affection  for  the 
Weathermen.  We  sat  around  his  wooden  table. 
His  wife  brought  beans  and  a  meat  stew.  There 
were  animal  skins  and  rifles  on  the  wall.  Drinking 
coffee  and  puffing  with  deep  thoughtful  pleasure 


142  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE   FIEND 

from  a  cigarette,  the  Chief  spoke  quietly  of  the 
prophecies.  That  the  white  machine  men  would 
destroy  themselves  with  greed.  That  the  Indians 
would  persevere  and  preserve  the  earth.  That  a 
young  generation  of  whites  would  let  their  hair 
grow  and  return  to  the  tribal  wisdom  and  the 
brotherhood  of  all  wild  animals.  He  blessed  me 
wdth  his  handshake;  his  left  arm  on  my  right 
shoulder. 

Frank  was  waiting  in  the  National  Forest  at 
sunset.  Farewell  to  the  Weathermen.  See  you  in 
three  days.  I  climbed  into  the  truck  and  we  con- 
tinued the  journey  east.  By  midnight  we  were  just 
hours  out  of  Durango.  I  was  eager  to  press  on. 
Frank  was  businesslike.  We  are  supposed  to  ren- 
dezvous at  a  highway  camp  tomorrow  dawn.  I 
slept  fitfully.  Aching  knees  woke  me  when  I  tossed 
and  turned. 

We  cooked  bacon  and  eggs  in  the  camper,  door 
closed,  window  curtains  drawn.  Frank  kept  peer- 
ing out  looking  for  the  contacts.  It's  always  nervous 
when  you're  late  in  the  underground.  I  was  churn- 
ing to  get  on  the  move.  I  was  worried  that  the 
people  parked  next  to  us  on  the  beach  the  night  of 
the  escape  could  have  copied  the  license  plate 
number.  Frank  remained  cheerful. 

-  Good.  There  they  are. 

I  could  see  Frank  laughing  and  back  slapping 
with  three  Mexicans  in  front  of  the  campsite  toi- 
lets. They  handed  Frank  a  brown  manila  folder. 
He  gave  them  an  envelope  and  a  handful  of 
money. 

It  was  ten  in  the  morning  and  the  sun  half  high 
in  the  sky  when  we  started.  My  eagerness  made  it 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  143 

a  slower  drive  through  the  used-car-lot  suburbs  of 
Dallas.  We  inched  through  downtown  traffic  and 
left  the  city  southwest.  In  a  half  hour  we  were  out 
in  the  country  again. 

-  Not  far  now  said  Fr^ik. 

We  turned  off  the  highway  on  to  a  side  road  and 
drove  past  irrigated  and  well-tended  farmlands.  We 
crossed  a  stream  bridge  into  a  wide  valley. 


-  The  house  is  about  a  mile  ahead.  Fm  going  to 
drive  past  it.  There'll  be  a  sign  in  the  window  if  it's 
cool.  Then  111  drop  you  off  down  the  road.  We 
don't  want  anyone  to  connect  the  camper  to  the 
ranch. 

The  old  farmhouse  was  set  back  quarter  of 
mile  from  the  road.  Orange  curtains  in  the  front 
window. 

-  All's  cool  said  Frank. 

The  road  curved  east  beyond  the  ranch.  Frank 
braked  the  camper  and  waved  to  the  door.  We 
shook  hands.  I  grabbed  my  suitcase  and  jumped 
down. 

-  I'm  going  to  hide  the  camper  and  rendezvous 
with  Maru  and  Kelly. 

I  started  walking  along  the  deserted  country 
road.  Fast.  I  wanted  to  run.  When  I  got  to  the 
entrance  to  the  farm  road  I  saw  a  redheaded  girl 
open  the  door  and  come  down  the  stairs  looking 
and  waving  at  me.  She  ran  back  to  the  house. 
Then  the  door  opened  and  She  ran  down  the  steps 
and  started  walking  toward  me.  I  was  walking 


144  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

easier.  Then  we  both  began  to  run.  It  was  one  of 
the  best  scenes  ever.  We  were  running  toward 
each  other  laughing  and  ghe  threw  her  arms 
around  me  and  I  lifted  her,  swinging  her  around, 
and  held  her  close  and  we  were  in  our  arms.  Home 
again. 


10 


SHE:  Monday  we  had  breakfast  in  the  hotel 
room.  A  knock  at  the  door  and  a  tall  gangly  kid 
loped  into  the  room. 

Pam  said,  -  Jerry  always  gets  freaked  when  he 
has  to  come  above  ground  in  a  hotel  like  this.  He's 
afraid  he'll  meet  his  father. 

We  packed  and  just  before  leaving  the  room 
Jerry  went  into  the  bathroom  and  took  the  bars  of 
soap. 

An  old  battered  pickup  truck  was  parked  across 
the  street. 

-  That  must  be  ours,  I  said. 

First  to  an  import  place  where  I  spent  $150  on 
beautiful  things  for  your  homecoming.  I  bought 
orange  Japanese  lanterns  that  would  have  looked 
perfect  on  that  naked  bulb  in  our  room,  but  they 
got  lost  somewhere.  Anyway  I  got  orange  bed 
sheets  from  India.  Color  of  sunshine,  two  orange 
pillows,  incense,  candles,  Tuberg  beer  and  Chilean 
and  Portuguese  wine,  Danish  cheeses,  Holland 
cheeses,  smoked  oysters,  artichoke  hearts.  Then 
we  stopped  at  a  health-food  store  and  I  drank 
some  carrot  juice  and  bought  more  food.  Then 
we  stopped  at  a  supermarket  and  bought  some 
Kleenex  and  a  carton  of  Camels.  Then  we  stopped 
at  a  fruit  stand  and  headed  out  to  the  farm. 


146  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

A    I  was  a  little  shocked  to  see  that  the  ranch 
house  had  neighbors  right  next  door  but  every- 
/thing  else  was  sunny.  Jerry  baked  bread  and  we 
went  out  and  picked  apples,  berries,  plums. 

Then  Pam  showed  me  the  lake.  It  was  so  beauti- 
ful and  fresh.  -  We've  got  to  build  a  wickiup  for 
steam  bathing. 

I  found  just  the  spot  for  it.  On  the  way  back  we 
found  a  forest  clearing  all  mossy  meadow  and  we 
fell  down  in  the  sun  and  breathed  deeply.  Under- 
ground with  the  Weatherman. 

How  many  days  did  I  wait  for  you  there?  It 
seemed  like  two  weeks.  Fixed  up  our  room  and 
baked  bread  and  cooked  meals  and  picked  berries 
and  apples.  By  the  next  day  I  was  bored  longing 
for  you.  I  started  looking  out  the  second  floor 
window  at  the  road.  You  weren't  expected  until 
tomorrow  but  I  could  feel  anticipation  stirring. 

Around  three  in  the  afternoon  I  started  to  ex- 
pect something  to  happen.  I  was  in  the  bedroom 
and  saw  a  camper  drive  by  and  although  I'd  seen 
many  such  vehicles  I  was  struck  by  the  thought 
that  you  were  in  it. 

Pam  called  to  me  as  I  came  downstairs.  -  I 
think  they  just  went  by. 
/       -  I  think  so  too.  Did  you  recognize  anyone? 

-  No.  I  just  had  a  feeling. 

Then  I  saw  you  running  toward  the  house.  I 
asked  Pam,  -  Can  I  go  to  him  and  she  said  -  Sure. 
\    What  a  scene  I  The  old  screen  door  slammed  be- 
hind me  and  I  went  down  the  stairs  two  at  a  time. 
And  I  ran  toward  you  with  aU  my  strength  to  be  in 
(     your  arms  once  again. 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  147 

Mounting  the  creaky  worn  wood  steps  through 
the  big  farm  kitchen  leaping  upstairs  to  the  bed- 
room. In  bed  loving,  laughing,  at  long  last.  Sitting 
on  the  bed.  Beaming.  Tell  me  everything.  Getting 
high.  Detailing  flight,  laughing.  We  hear  voices 
below  and  call  come  up.  The  room  filled  with  Pam 
and  Kelly  and  Maru  and  Frank  smiling  in  the 
comer.  Smoking.  Celebration. 

Champagne  corks  popping,  tape  machine  play- 
ing songs  unheard  in  prison,  fruit,  homemade 
bread,  reclining  couches,  almond-eyed  houris,  ca- 
ressing, sweet,  smooth  camembert  cheese,  hearing 
cars  swishing  by  on  road  below,  I  gotta  girl  way  ^ 
over  town  so  good  to  me.  The  paint  peeling  off 
ceiling  and  waUboard  broken  wooden  beams  gap- 
ing. Cars  on  highway  below. 

Wine,  grass,  cheese,  smoked  oysters,  incense, 
perfume,  candlelight,  and  love.  I  hadn't  slept 
sweet  in  seven  months,  running  for  three  days, 
swollen  knees,  throbbing  muscles,  stiff  sweet  lips. 
Love  is  good. 


Tuesday  we  walked  by  the  lake.  She  led  me 
within  a  thick  grove  of  low  aspens,  slenHer  trunks 
were  bent  and  tied  to  make  a  bathhouse.  We  sat 
on  the  sandy  floor  scraping  earth  smooth  and 
piling  rocks. 

~  You  love  to  play  house. 

Kneeling  she  looks  up  pushing  her  hair  back 
laughing. 


148  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

~  Listen.  What's  that  noise? 

-  A  boat  motor  on  the  lake. 

We  were  redskins  crouching  low  in  the  bushes 
watching  ranger  uniforms  slide  by. 

-  Whitemen.  Uniforms.  The  enemy. 

We  lay  in  the  sand  dune  while  gulls  from  Great 
Salt  Lake  wheeled  above.  At  sunset  the  farmhouse 
burst  open  to  the  entrance  of  the  Weathermen 
chiefs,  sexy  guerrilla  heroes.  Bernadine,  Robert, 
and  Jeff.  Rolling  it.  The  tape  machine  singing. 
They  were  waving  stories  of  Weathermen  Under- 
ground Help  Prison  Escape.  Photocopy  of  the  man- 
ifestos with  kid  gloves  flown  to  L.A.  mailed  special 
delivery  in  plain  envelopes  to  newspapers.  J.  Edgar 
Hoover  promised  that  the  FBI  would  capture  the 
fugitives  in  ten  days. 

A  family  love  reunion  with  the  Weatherpeople, 
cooking  dinner,  drinking  red  wine,  smoking,  re- 
viewing plans  for  splitting  the  country.  Under- 
ground radio  stations  New  York,  San  Francisco, 
college  stations  were  broadcasting  the  escape  state- 
ment and  there  was  great  joy  among  the  tribes. 

I  had  spent  two  hundred  nights  lying  in  prison 
bunks  working  out  two  hundred  surefire  plans  for 
flight  out  of  the  country.  A  hehcopter  to  a  deserted 
Mexican  road,  a  drive  to  Veracruz  rent  a  boat  to 
Cuba.  Sail  to  Easter  Island. 

-  It's  really  not  that  complicated.  Let's  use  a 
simple  plan.  We're  having  a  set  of  IDs  made  here. 
Use  a  faraway  city  address.  Tucson,  Arizona,  or 
Atlanta,  Georgia.  Friday  you  go  down  and  get  a 
Utah  state  driver's  hcense.  There  won't  be  time  for 
a  picture  but  your  description  will  be  on  the  tem- 
porary license.  Sunday  you  fly  to  New  York.  Mon- 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  149 

day  apply  for  a  passport.  You  can  ^et  it  in  a  day. 
Monday  night  you  fly  to  the  Third  World.  Surface 
with  Eldridge  Cleaver  in  Algeria. 

I  was  astonished.  I  never  thought  of  carrying 
my  face  into  a  passport  office  crowded  with  feds 
and  asking  humbly  for  a  passport.  Or  standing  in 
an  airport  line  to  board  an  international  flight?  Ah, 
Professor,  going  to  Algeria  I  see.  Have  a  good  trip. 

It  was  September  1970.  The  Palestinians  were 
ripping  off  planes  to  free  their  brethren  from 
prison.  At  no  time  in  the  history  of  aeronau- 
tics was  there  more  surveillance  of  international 
flights.  And  to  an  Arab  country?  Take  a  one-day- 
old  passport  past  the  metal  detector  and  the  sharp- 
eyed  experts  carefully  checking  each  face  for 
hijack  tremors? 

I  could  imagine  the  flash  of  recognition  on  FBI 
faces.  Plainclothes  detectives  moving  in  and  the 
click  of  wrist  chains.  %^^ 

/'^  Give  me  a  rowboat  to  Cuba.  I'll  gladly  hijack\ 
a  plane  to  Hanoi.  Let's  do  it  with  flourish.  But  not  J 
into  a  tourist  trap.  ^ 

Bernadine  grins  understanding. 

-  Let's  meditate  on  it  and  see  what  it  looks  like 
tomorrow. 


We  sit  around  the  kitchen  table  reading  news- 
paper seriahzations  of  the  life  and  death  of  a 
Weathergirl.  It  was  heavy  weather  to  read  the 
vulgar  syndicated  version  of  a  beloved  sister. 

-  The  town-house  explosion  really  made  us 


150  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE    FIEND 

Stop  and  think.  We  had  been  swept  up  on  the  vio- 
lence trip.  Went  to  the  edge  of  the  abyss  of  armed 
revolution  and  peered  in.  The  big  question.  When 
and  how  consciously  you  will  use  force  to  preserve 
your  life?  Siva's  rugged  yoga  of  divine  destruction? 
Buddhist  kamikaze  detachment?  The  Gita's  calm 
unblinking  endorsement  of  consciously  applied 
force?  Captain  Galley.  Vietnam.  Kent  State.  Man- 
son.  America's  violence-prone. 

The  Weathermen  simply  sing  the  song  of  DNA: 
defend  your  home,  protect  your  territory.  The 
peace-loving  Weathermen  blow  up  war  machines, 
lethal  buildings,  destroy  the  deadly  things  that 
threaten  hving  people.  The  war  is  against  the  ma- 
chine. To  the  American  middle  class,  destruction 
of  property  is  violence.  The  killing  of  Blacks  is  not 
violent.  Prison  had  taught  me  the  hj^ocrisy  about 
guns.  Every  American  is  protected  by  arms.  There 
is  no  piece  of  land  in  the  world  not  under  the  pro- 
tective surveillance  of  someone's  guns. 

The  Weathermen  Underground  lives  indepen- 
dent of  American  military  and  poHce  guns.  They 
are  outlaws.  They  cannot  call  American  police  for 
aid.  They  consciously  choose  to  protect  themselves 
and  to  accept  the  protection  of  other  guns.  Rebel 
guns. 

-  Apply  for  a  passport  or  hijack  a  plane? 

-  Let's  postpone  the  decision  and  work  on  a 
disguise.  If  we  come  up  with  a  good  face  change, 
my  courage  will  mount. 

What  disguise?  A  beard?  A  moustache?  Pad 
your  weight?  Makeup  with  scar?  Brown  skin? 
Blond  hair?  Dress  in  drag?  Become  an  old  man  of 
eighty?    Become   a  young  man   of   twenty-five? 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  151 

TheyTl  be  looking  for  me  to  dress  up  or  hide  be- 
hind a  beard.  The  strategy  is  to  take  it  off. 

-  Take  off  what? 

-  Take  off  my  hair.  Bald.  -  Who's  the  barber? 

-  Kelly. 

I  sat  stripped  to  the  waist  in  a  kitchen  chair 
while  Kelly  trimmed  the  back  sides  to  an  American 
Legion  butch.  She  looked  sadly  at  the  scissors  in 
her  hand,  brushing  her  long  tresses  away  from  her 
eyes. 

-  I  just  hate  to  do  this. 

Kelly  snipping  my  top  hair  close  to  the  scalp.  It 
was  a  slow  process.  Kelly  is  a  gigghng  artist.  Stand- 
ing back  studying  her  work. 

-  Not  bad.  Now  let's  shave  it  clean. 

Kelly  drapes  a  hot  rag  on  my  skull  and  squirts 
lather  foam.  Carefully  she  starts  to  shave. 

--  Take  it  easy,  bloody  gashes  will  betray. 

Easy  gentle  little  strokes.  After  while  Kelly  be- 
gins to  laugh.  I  walk  to  the  bathroom  and  peer 
in  the  mirror  at  a  high-domed,  chicken-plucked 
moose-faced  baldpate  stranger. 

When  Bernadine,  Bob,  and  Jeff  return  they 
gaped  at  the  change.  For  the  first  time  I  feel  a 
flicker  of  feasibility. 

SHE :  Tim  went  into  the  bathroom  to  look  at  him- 1 
selTand  came  out  smihng. 

-  Well  let's  go.  I've  waited  for  seven  months  to 
see  that  Woodstock  movie.  Bernadine  dug  the 
idea. 

-  It  will  be  a  good  test  for  your  disguise. 

The  first  pubhc  appearance.  We  walked  past 
theater  guards,  bought  two  tickets,  two  bags  of 


152  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

hot  buttered  popcorn,  ice-cream  bars  and  walked 
down  the  welcome  darkness  to  hear  Richie  Havens 
singing  FREEDOM!  FREEDOM! 

We  found  seats  near  the  front  and  opened  our 
eyes  to  the  bright  silver  screen  for  it's  a  home  movie 
and  Tim  kept  shouting:  -  There's  Mike!  There's 
Hugh!  And  I  kept  shushing  him.  We  were  really 
quite  pubhc,  our  commando  group  behind  us  ex- 
changing loud  comments  and  cries  of  pleasure. 
It  must  have  looked  funny  a  bald-headed  man, 
a  virgin  secretary,  and  three  young  Hollywood 
actors. 

We  jumped  with  Santana  and  sorrowed  with 
Jimi  at  the  long  sad  ending.  Jimi  died  the  night 
before. 

As  we  crossed  the  street  after  the  show  we  saw 
a  narc  waiting  on  the  corner.  He  glanced  at  us  as 
we  walked  by. 

Back  in  the  car  Tim  said,  -  Now  for  some  plas- 
/  tic  goodies  at  a  drive-in.  He  ordered  enormous 
piles  of  cheeseburgers,  malteds,  and  french  fries. 
After  seven  months  I  was  ready  to  freak  out  too. 
As  we  drove  back  to  the  farm  Bob  kept  his  head 
turned  half  to  talk  to  us  and  half  to  watch  the  cars 
behind  us. 

Saturday  morning  was  cloudy. 

A  tribal  council  meeting  around  the  kitchen 
table.  The  baldhead  disguise  and  last  night's  trial 
run  gave  me  courage.  It's  still  the  riskiest  plan  but 
now  I  see  it  can  be  done.  -  What  ID  do  I  need  to 
get  a  passport. 

Bob  and  Jeff  began  spilling  jigsaw  pieces  of 
identities  over  the  table.  -  Here's  your  prison 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  153 

escape  ID.  That  would  have  been  ideal  except  that 
he's  already  got  a  passport  and  he's  heavily 
bearded.  Here's  another  set.  A  beautiful  one  with 
driver's  license  and  all.  But  the  picture  blows  it.  I 
don't  see  any  way  to  avoid  your  getting  a  driver's 
license  with  your  own  picture  on  it.  That  means 
we'll  have  to  wait  till  Monday.  Then  fly  to  Detroit 
Monday  night.  Get  a  passport  Tuesday  morning. 
Hit  it  for  Madrid  Tuesday  night.  If  we're  going  to 
do  that  here's  the  best  ID. 

Bob  pushed  a  set  of  cards  across  the  table. 

-  Birth  certificate.  William  John  McMillan 
again.  November  14,  1929.  Scorpio.  Social  Se- 
curity card.  Temporary  driver's  license  with  no 
description. 

-  The  birth  certificate  gets  you  the  driver's  li- 
cense. And  the  two  get  you  a  passport. 

The  Weathermen  were  ready  for  a  day  of  con- 
templation but  I'm  a  McMillan  businessman. 

-  We've  got  to  buy  clothes  today. 

-  Well  get  them  tomorrow. 

-  Tomorrow  is  Sunday.  Get  them  today.  Well 
build  a  peyote  shrine  by  the  lake.  We  spent  the 
afternoon  hauling  stones  and  piling  firewood.  At 
sunset  we  headed  back  to  the  farmhouse  but  the 
Weathermen  were  tied  up  in  the  city. 


A  rainy  Sunday. 

~  Shall  we  go  on  the  same  plane? 
~  You  could  go  to  Detroit  tomorrow  with  Pam 
and  take  the  plane  to  Madrid  Monday.  Ill  meet 


154  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

you  there  Wednesday  morning.  That  would  be 
safer  for  you.  Jour  disguise  is  so  perfect  there's  no 
chance  you'll  be  detected. 

-  My  life  is  in  your  hands.  Fll  do  whatever  you 
want. 

-  There  is  more  chance  that  Til  be  captured.  I 
want  you  to  be  free. 

-  What  if  Fm  in  Madrid  and  you're  captured? 
I  want  to  be  with  you. 


Fog-damp  morning  poured  through  a  window 
hole.  Our  projectors  were  set  for  fast  speed,  hurry 
movements.  Have  a  quick  cup  of  instant  coffee. 
Pack  a  bag  of  wrinkled  soiled  nerve  endings. 
Smoke  to  slow  it  down.  It's  like  loving.  There's  no 
need  to  hurry. 

Mary  Margaret  McCreedy,  recent  graduate  of 
Moore's  Business  School,  patted  her  short-curled 
bubble  head  with  shy  gesture,  brushed  her  modest 
dress,  wriggled,  giggled,  walked  down  to  the 
I  kitchen  followed  by  the  sober  brown  of  Wilham 
John  McMillan,  his  American  Legion  bald  pate 
gleaming  in  the  morning  light  of  Bob  and  Berna- 
dine's  surprise. 

-  Those  are  perfect  disguises.  They'll  never  rec- 
ognize you. 

We  trunk  the  suitcase  and  cHmb  in  the  rent-a- 
car.  Bernadine  drives.  Bob  leaning  back  explain- 
ing how  to  build  up  a  social  identity. 

-  First  we  go  to  the  hcense  bureau.  You  take  the 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  155 

written  test  and  the  road  test.  Then  we  go  to  the 
library  and  get  you  a  card.  Then  a  fishing  license. 
Pam  will  buy  the  airline  tickets.  Then  we  jam  it  to 
the  airport. 

I  stood  in  line  at  motor  vehicles  reading  the 
traffic  rulebook.  Bad  news.  No  chance  for  a  test 
today.  We  have  to  make  an  appointment  in  ad- 
vance. I  tell  the  news  to  the  group  in  the  car.  It 
didn't  bring  Bob  down.  He  never  takes  low  for  an 
answer. 

-  Let's  try  another  office. 

We  check  the  pay-phone  directory.  We  drive  to  a 
suburban  office.  No  appointments  today. 

-  Look.  Just  go  back  there  and  lay  a  heavy  rap 
on  them.  About  how  you  have  to  have  it  today 
because  you're  leaving  town  or  something. 

-  That  doesn't  feel  right.  The  story  is  too  ffimsy. 
--  You  could  fly  back  to  Nevada  tonight  and  pick 

up  a  license  there. 

-  No,  we're  on  the  move  now.  Let's  pick  up  the 
fishing  license  and  the  library  card  and  aim  for 
Detroit  on  schedule.  If  we  run  into  identification 
problems  there,  we'll  deal  with  them.  We'U  get 
that  Protestant  minister  to  come  down  to  the  pass- 
port office  to  vouch  for  me  or  as  last  resort  Pam 
can  do  it. 

Down  in  the  funky  tenderloin  of  town,  next  to 
the  fortune-tellers,  pawnshops,  gin  mills  we  find  a 
passport  photo  store.  I  sit  in  the  adjustable  chair 
arranging  facial  muscles  so  that  bright  hght  hur- 
tling from  flood  lamps  at  the  speed  of  186,000 
miles  per  second  reflects  from  my  mouth  corner 
depressions,  labial  tensities,  ocular  worry  wrin- 


156  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

kles,  stern,  grim  lifeless  lunar  frowns,  all  glancing 
off  my  spectacles. 

I  return  in  an  hour  and  behold  the  invisible 
square  American.  Would  you  buy  a  lid  from  this 
man?  Would  you  drop  acid  with  this  man? 


We  picked  up  Bemadine  and  Her  in  front  of  a 
department  store  with  new  luggage  engraved  W.  J. 
McMillan. 

Hit  it  for  the  airport. 

Underground  with  Weathermen  in  the  skyroom 
restaurant.  Champagne  cocktails.  Boeing  engines 
whining.  High,  excited,  swept  up  in  the  jet  blast 
of  our  own  acceleration.  The  slow  cloudy  days  of 
indecision  behind  us.  We  were  on  the  move. 

She  and  Pam  unloaded  their  bags  in  front  of  the 
airport.  Bernadine  and  Bob  drove  me  to  the  park- 
ing lot. 

-  We'll  say  good-bye  to  you  here,  you  go  ahead 
and  check  in  to  the  flight.  We'll  follow  in  a  minute 
to  observe  and  see  it  all  goes  well. 

-  We  love  you. 

-  Well  meet  again  soon. 

Mr.  William  J.  McMillan  walked  with  careful 
dignity  to  the  ticket  counter,  his  horn-rimmed 
glasses  reflecting  that  sincere  serious  no  hanky- 
panky  slightly  worried  face  of  a  responsible  busi- 
nessman. Down  the  terminal  corridors  to  the  gate 
counter  onto  the  first-class  section  of  the  plane. 
Scotch  and  soda,  Time  magazine  with  fdet  mignon. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  157 

At  the  bagsjage  counter  Mr.  McMillan  was  ap- 
proached by  two  nice  chattering  secretary  girls 
who  accompany  him  in  a  limousine  to  the  Airport 
Motel. 

Miss  Mary  Margaret  McCreedy — for  it  is  she — 
seems  to  find  the  Detroit  climate  sultry.  She  com- 
plains about  the  heat. 

McMillan  and  McCreedy  blithely  disregarding 
the  imminence  of  early  wake-up  take  advantage  of 
this  fortuitous  meeting  at  the  airport  to  renew  an 
old  acquaintance  which  obviously  calls  for  cham- 
pagne. Champagne  in  celebration  of  the  last  eve- 
ning on  the  soil  of  their  birthland  before  flight  into 
political  exile. 

Pam  and  I  drove  in  the  early  rainy  mom  to  the 
city  and  found  Kelly  sitting  in  a  coffeehouse  next 
to  a  khaki  bag  bulging  with  smiles,  hundred- 
dollar  bills,  delighted  stories  about  escape  reac- 
tions, and  copies  of  underground  papers. 

A  nice  Detroit  pohceman  directed  us  to  the 
Federal  Building.  I  recalled  coming  to  testify  for 
John  Sinclair  and  the  Seven  in  Judge  Hoffman's 
court  as  Pam  guided  me  up  the  elevator  to  the  door 
of  the  U.S.  STATE  DEPARTMENT  PASSPORT 
DIVISION. 

The  room  was  crowded.  Pam  slid  to  the  counter 
and  brought  forms  to  the  writing  tables.  I  puUed 
out  the  ID  cards  and  paper  with  my  personal  his- 
tory. My  name  and  birth  date.  Now  create  a 
father's  name  and  date  and  invent  a  mother's 
name  and  date  and  a  wife  named  Sylvia  and  two 
lovely  children.  From  the  wall  the  face  of  Richard 


158  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

Nixon  observed  every  false  move.  High  be  his 
title,  proud  his  name,  he  watched  helpless  as  I 
stood  in  line  behind  two  middle-aged  Hungarians 
in  bureaucratic  trouble.  The  clerk,  a  round-faced 
plump  Irish  matron  explained  patiently  and  firmly, 
pointing  to  the  rules  with  her  pencil.  Next  two  old 
Italians  breaking  English  words  to  explain  their 
passports  had  been  lost  in  the  mail.  My  Aunt 
Bridget  shook  her  head  in  sympathy  and  helped 
slowly  fill  out  the  form. 

A  large  sign  above  the  counter  listed  the  require- 
ments for  a  passport.  Birth  certificate.  OK.  Photos. 
OK.  Personal  identification  with  picture.  That's  the 
problem.  As  Itahans  moved  away  I  stood  in  front 
of  my  kinswoman.  I  flashed  a  slight  smile  of 
understanding.  Youll  have  no  bureaucratic  trouble 
from  W.  J.  McMillan,  a  fine  upstanding  Catholic 
businessman  with  two  lovely  children. 

Her  eyes  twinkled.  Birth  certificate.  That's  fine, 
Mr.  McMillan.  Personal  ID?  Driver's  license?  No. 
I'm  afraid  I  don't  drive.  WiU  Social  Security  card 
do?  She  frowned  in  concern.  No  it  has  to  have 
your  picture  or  identification.  Pam  getting  ready  to 
move  in  to  offer  voucher. 

-  Ah,  I  do  have  something  here. 

Aunt  Bridget  took  my  hunting  license  in  her 
plump  hand  while  Pam  and  I  showered  positive 
radiation. 

-  Yes  Mr.  McMillan,  I  can  accept  this.  It  has 
your  description,  well,  it  doesn't  have  your  hair 
and  eye  color  but  I  can  see  your  Irish  eyes  smiling 
and  your  hair,  dear  man,  the  less  said  the  better. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  159 

You  or  your  friend  can  pick  up  your  passport  in 
three  hours  at  the  counter  over  there. 

We  walked  out  to  the  hallway  where  I  lifted 
Pam  and  swung  her  around  triumphant. 

I  bought  a  Michehn  guide  to  Madrid,  phoned 
jier,  the  good  news,  and  took  a  cab  to  the  motel. 

The  plane  was  to  leave  for  Madrid  at  5 :  30  and 
we  had  to  be  at  the  airport  at  4:30.  At  4:00  I 
said  they  should  be  here  by  now,  walked  to  the 
window  to  create  a  reality,  looked  down  to  see 
Pam  and  Kelly  leaping  out  of  the  cab.  They  breezed 
into  the  hotel  room  flashing  the  ink-wet  passport, 
airhne  ticket,  and  an  opaque  bottle  of  shave  lotion 
hastily  filled  with  the  juice  of  Quick  Silver.  We 
grabbed  our  bags  and  flagged  a  cab,  writing  my 
signature  in  the  passport  in  back  seat. 

The  taxi  driver  unloads  bags  as  the  airport 
guards  watch.  Miss  McCreedy  shakes  hands  and 
thanks  me  for  the  ride  to  the  airport  and  goes  off 
with  one  of  my  bags.  To  waste  time  I  kneel  on  the 
sidewalk  stuffing  the  bottle  in  the  remaining  suit- 
case. Pam  returns  with  my  bag  whispering  loudly. 

-  Don't  stay  out  here,  there  are  all  sorts  of  pigs 
watching  you. 

Directly  in  front  of  me  in  the  terminal  I  see 
Miss  McCreedy  checking  into  TWA.  I  put  bags 
down  and  watch  intently  until  I  realize  that  this 
is  suspicious.  Several  men  seated  are  also  intently 
watching.  Hijack  surveillance  agents  scrutinize 
all  passengers  with  personality  profiles. 

Quarter  to  five.  Forty-five  minutes  to  go.  I  pre- 
tend to  make  a  phone  call.  Smoking  in  the  waiting 
room. 


160  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

At  five  o'clock  I  walk  around  to  the  TWA 
counter,  request  a  window  seat  to  Spain,  inquire 
about  the  movie,  smile  patiently  at  the  overworked 
clerk. 

Carrying  two  pocket  guides  to  Spain  I  walk 
slowly  to  the  gates.  Alarm  vibrations.  A  big  crowd 
has  clustered.  Four  plainclothes  agents  standing 
in  the  runway  search  handbags,  frisk  clothes,  run 
metal  detectors.  Moving  forward  I  see  Pam  and 
McCreedy  standing  watching.  They  are  supposed 
to  board  first.  I  move  steadily  into  line  behind  a 
young  Iranian  couple.  As  the  Arab  faces  reach  the 
inspection  table  four  suspicious  snouts  approach. 
They  were  trying  to  beat  the  overweight  baggage 
allowance  by  stuffing  toilet  articles  and  gifts  in 
the  bottom  of  carry-on  suit  containers.  The  four 
inspectors  new  on  job  are  alerted  by  Islamic  faces. 
Two  FBI  inspectors  with  badges  behind  the  rail- 
ing make  the  agents  doubly  nervous.  The  jittery 
scene  relaxed  me.  I  flash  a  patient  **What-a-fuck- 
up"  frown  at  the  head  FBI.  He  said  apologetically, 
-  I'm  sorry-to-inconvenience-you,  sir.  Four  search 
agents  feel  my  stern  critique  of  their  bungling. 

As  the  frightened  Arabs  are  waved  through  I 
step  to  the  inspection  table,  send  a  stern  look  of 
Let's-get-back-to-normal-you-enlisted-men. 

Eight  eyes  see  I  had  no  hand  baggage.  The  first 
agent  asks  me  to  open  my  coat.  He  eyeballs  for 
weapons.  No  need  to  pat  me  down.  I  wait  patiently 
while  two  agents  kneel  to  adjust  dials  of  the  large 
door-frame  metal  detector. 

With  mildly  exaggerated  longstep  I  moved 
through  the  scientifically  calibrated  law-enforce- 
ment gates,  glanced  back  at  six  police  and  the 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  161 

smiling  face  of  Miss  Mary  Margaret  McCreedy 
following  me. 


Miss  Silly  and  Miss  Pam  at  the  flight  counter.  \ 

Can  I  still  catch  the  5 :  30  to  Madrid?  Marvelous. 
My  fiance  is  meeting  me.  Oh  Pam,  Tm  so  excited. 
I  wish  you  were  going  with  me.  Yes,  please  make 
it  round-trip.  Will  it  save  money?  I'd  like  a  seat 
in  the  smoking  section. 

I  had  planned  to  carry  the  little  bag  on  with  me. 
It  contains  books.  Oh  I  didn't  realize  it  would 
require  special  inspection.  Thanks  for  not  charg- 
ing me  overweight.  I'll  send  it  as  baggage. 

Mr.  McMillan  walks  up  behind  us. 

In  the  bookstore  I  buy  The  Godfather  while 
Weathergirl  Pam  steals  a  book  of  poetry.  The 
boarding  gate  was  jammed  with  agents  inspecting 
hand  luggage. 

-  Good-bye  sister.  We  love  you. 

-  We  did  it  all  for  love. 
I  watch  my  man  McMillan  walking  down  the  i 

ramp  past  metal  detectors.  Four  pigs  surround 
me.  Examine  my  purse.  One  winks.  I  walk  through 
vibrating  poles  through  the  accordion-pleated  cat- 
erpillar tunnel  to  the  smiling  stewardess. 

I  walk  past  Mr.  McMillan  who  glances  up  from 
his  magazine  and  winks. 

From  the  tourist  class  seat  I  watch  Miss 
McCreedy  picking  her  way  down  the  aisle.  A  long 
long  wait  for  the  cabin  door  to  close.  The  stew- 


162  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

ardess  running  back  and  forth.  Twice  a  top  pig 
with  big  federal  badge  walked  peering  through 
plane. 

Fm  strapped  in  a  seat  belt  watching  rerun  in- 
flight movies. 

The  nuclear  physicist  flees  Nazi  Germany  un- 
dercover while  Storm  Troopers  search  airport.  A 
Russian  poet  ditches  police  escort  and  hops  a 
plane  for  freedom.  It's  the  last  flight  from  Singa- 
pore before  the  enemy  closes  the  airfield. 

The  cabin  door  up  front  slams  closed,  engines 
begin  to  whine  higher  and  louder.  Slowly  the  left 
wing  swings  serenely,  picks  up  speed,  and  the 
plane  lumbers  to  the  runway.  A  calm  voice  in- 
structs us  to  fasten  seat  belts  no  smoking  and  the 
giant  aluminum-winged  tube  lurches,  turns  the 
corner,  hesitates  to  gather  up  force  and  blast 
down  the  runway.  The  wheels  leave  ground. 

The  stewardess  suggests  that  if  the  wing  seat 
blocks  view  I  can  move  back  to  the  seat  directly 
opposite  Miss  McCreedy.  Our  eyes  meet  exultant. 
We  order  champagne  and  looking  across  the  aisle, 
we  raise  our  glasses. 


11 


^e  woke  as  the  plane  started  the  sunrise  de- 
scent to  Madrid.  It  was  a  picture  album  moment 
to  remember,  touching  the  soil  of  Europe.  It  was  a 
coming  home.  Tracing  the  ancestor  seed  line  back. 
America  is  a  genetic  experiment  on  the  part  of 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.  We  were  high  on  free- 
dom and  new  experience! 

We  cleared  customs  smoothly  and  cabbed  to 
the  Ritz  where  there  was  no  room.  Conventions, 
block  tours,  and  an  army  of  Japanese  visitors  were 
jamming  the  hotels.  After  three  sweaty  hours  of 
futility  we  decided  on  a  long  shot. 

For  years  friends  had  told  us  of  a  Spanish  law 
professor  from  one  of  the  best  families  in  Spain 
who  had  expressed  great  interest  in  meeting  us. 
Mario.  Mario.  What's  his  last  name?  We  sat  in  a 
cafe  flicking  mnemonic  cards.  She  remembered. 
Mario  Villanuova. 

There  were  rows  of  Villanuovas  in  the  phone 
book.  Two  were  doctors.  The  first  caU  clicked. 

-  Dr.  Villanuova,  my  name  is  Dr.  McMillan. 
From  the  Menninger  Clinic.  I  am  a  friend  of 
Timothy. 

-  A  friend  of  his  is  a  friend  of  mine. 

-  We  have  a  message  from  him  to  you. 
Mario  insisted  that  we  come  at  once  to  his 


164  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

home.  In  the  cab  we  agreed  that  she  would  go  In 
to  check  the  scene.  If  Mario  was  OK  she  could 
identify  herself. 

Mario  lived  in  a  mansion  surrounded  by  an  iron 
fence  and  formal  gardens.^ She  left  the  cab  and  I 
dropped  off  with  the  bags  at  the  corner  restaurant. 
In  five  minutes  sh§  appeared  with  Mario  in  a  blast 
of  welcome  enthusiasm.  He  embraced  me. 

-  His  study  is  a  Hindu  temple,  she  said,  with 
San  Francisco  posters  and  incense.  I  looked  in  his 
eyes  and  told  him  who  we  were. 

Mario  was  fifty,  young,  and  leaping  around 
with  joy.  His  wife  Christina  was  warm,  Andalu- 
sian,  dark,  striking.  They  were  aristocratic  people 
delighted  by  the  adventure  ofTiiding  us  out. 
American  friends  had  sent  him  clippings  of  our 
escapades. 

We  were  shown  to  a  luxurious  room.  After  a 
rest,  a  moment  of  sharing  and  a  sauna,  Mario  and 
Christina  took  us  to  a  small  but  hidden  elegant 
restaurant.  We  were  old  friends  before  the  eve- 
ning was  over. 

Mario  and  Christina  were  bored  with  Madrid 
society.  They  wanted  us  to  stay  in  Spain.  He  had 
a  country  house  where  we  could  live  in  isolation. 
He  could  arrange  South  American  passports  with 
his  left  connections.  It  was  an  intriguing  prospect. 
But  we  knew  that  the  Weathermen  were  waiting 
to  see  if  Algeria  could  work  out  for  us  and  for 
them.  So  it  was  decided  that  I  would  take  a  quick 
trip  to  see  Eldridge  Cleaver  and  sound  out  the  pos- 
sibilities for  pohtical  asylum.  The  choice  was  to 
Uve  in  luxury  underground  with  false  passports 
or  surface  in  a  politically  sympathetic  country.  It 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  165 

was  a  repeat  of  the  prison  decision.  Escape  or 
liberation. 

I  hit  the  Algiers  airport  without  a  visa  but  the 
McMillan  businessman  aura  produced  a  tempo- 
rary entrance  card.  The  JBrst  hit  of  Algiers  at  night 
was  depressing.  The  streets  were  quiet,  no  women 
were  to  be  seen.  I  missed  JHei:. 

The  next  morning  I  set  out  to  locate  the  Pan- 
thers. The  hotel  clerk  said  try  the  newspaper.  The 
editor  said  try  the  party.  The  FLN  official  said  try 
the  tourist  office.  The  McMillan  disguise  was  too 
good  for  revolutionary  contacts. 

The  telephone  girl  at  the  hotel  made  the  con- 
nection. She  phoned  around  to  some  friends  and 
put  me  through  to  the  Panther  embassy.  An  Afro- 
American  voice  answered. 

-  Right  on,  brother.  We've  been  expecting  you. 
The  cab  wound  up  through  the  fashionable  El 

Biar  hills  to  a  stately  villa.  The  gate  was  locked. 
The  bell  was  next  to  a  brass  plaque  etched  with 
the  design  of  the  JBerce  Panther. 

Eldridge  Cleaver  was  not  at  the  embassy.  I  was 
to  be  driven  to  his  home  later.  I  spent  the  day 
talking  with  Cleaver's  deputy,  the  Commander,  a 
handsome,  strong,  humorous  man.  We  had  many 
mutual  friends  back  in  Babylon.  He  recalled  that 
our  first  meeting  was  on  a  TWA  ffight  from  New 
York  to  San  Francisco. 

-  We  were  the  only  ones  on  the  plane.  Eldridge 
and  me  and  two  other  brothers.  We  were  getting 
paranoid,  see.  Suspecting  an  FBI  trap.  When  you 
and  her  got  on,  we  said,  sheet,  now*  they  really 
are  going  to  ditch  this  plane. 

The  other  Panthers  at  the  embassy  were  im- 


166  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

pressive,  likable  heroic  men.  One  had  hijacked  a 
plane  to  Havana  single-handed.  Another  had  es- 
caped the  pohce  raid  that  busted  the  New  York 
Twenty-one  by  leaping  thirty  feet  from  a  window 
and  swinging  across  rooftops.  They  were  glad  to 
see  me. 

At  sunset  the  Commander  drove  me  to  the  villa 
of  Eldridge  Cleaver.  He  was  at  the  gate  and  greeted 
me  warmly. 

-  There's  a  friend  of  yours  waiting  inside. 

It  was  Stu  Alpert,  Yippie  leader,  underground 
guru,  disheveled  long-haired  legend  of  the  Ameri- 
can movement.  He  had  been  sent  by  Jerry  Rubin 
and  Abbie  Hoffman  to  prepare  the  way  for  us  in 
Algeria. 

Eldridge  was  pleased  by  my  arrival.  He  urged 
that  we  join  them,  assured  that  he  could  obtain 
political  asylum  for  us.  There  was  much  that  we 
could  do  together,  unify  the  American  Revolution 
etc.  etc. 

Stu  Alpert  supported  the  plan.  He  was  to  return 
to  America  with  good  tidings  of  the  grand  aUiance, 
arrange  for  more  counterculture  people  to  join  us 
in  Algiers.  It  was  a  breathtaking  perspective.  Inter- 
racial harmony,  high-energy  collaboration,  a  new 
society  of  American  exiles.  A  romantic  script 
which  met  our  highest  aspirations.  I  kept  thinking 
of  Charhe,  Bobby,  and  WiUie,  and  Everett;  how 
happy  they  would  be.  And  the  circle  of  Black 
strength  and  affection  that  had  protected  me  in 
each  of  the  thirteen  jails  and  prisons  I  had  passed 
through.  I  kept  wishing  somehow  that  Kathleen 
was  here.  It  seemed  off  somehow  that  we  were 
blueprinting  grandiose  plans,  the  three  of  us,  when 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  167 

our  mates  were  absent.  It  had  a  faint  flavor  of 
prison  men  talk. 

Eldridge  and  Stu  urged  that  She  come  at  once. 
I  could  dig  that.  It  was  an  old  story.  We  were 
three  half  creatures  spinning  out  big  plans. 

Eldridge  drove  me  down  to  the  hotel  tenderly 
talking  of  our  shared  prison  past  and  free  future. 

I  phoned  Madrid  in  a  glow  and  She  was  ready 
to  come  tomorrow.  !^he  always  answered  the  call. 

She  swept  radiant  Beauty  through  customs- 
immigration  convoyed  by  a  fleet  of  admiring  Al- 
gerian sub  chasers  in  her  plastic  wig. 

When  we  arrived  at  Cleaver's  pad^she  flipped 
off  the  helmet,  red-brown  hair  falling  deep  around 
her  shoulders  and  offered  to  turn  him  oyi.  E.G. 
freaked.  He  asked  if^he  had  smuggled  any  dope 
which  of  course  was  an  unfair  accusation.  While 
we  chatted  amiably  with  the  genial  Commander, 
Eldridge  busied  himself  with  tape  recorders  and 
record  players;  listening  to  headphones  while  we 
played  with  affectionate  memories. 

She,  was  disappointed  to  find  that  Kathleen  had 
not  yet  returned  from  North  Korea.  We  had  such 
great  expectations  that^She^and  Kathleen,  if  left 
free,  would  produce  the  proton  intersection,  the 
nuclear  energy  acceleration  which  always  results 
from  the  connection  of  two  liberated  women. 

As  we  were  about  to  leave  for  the  beach  hotel 
Eldridge  began  to  question  us  severely  about  our 
sleeping  arrangements.  He  was  concerned  about 
our  different  passports  and  the  security  risk  of 
our  sleeping  together  illegally.  I  asked  him  what 
alternative  he  could  suggest.  Should  we  stay  in  the 
embassy?  I  indicated  that  after  seven  months  of 


168  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

prison  separation  we  were  desirous  to  be  together 
and  that  if  the  Algerian  officials  were  willing  to 
grant  us  poUtical  asylum  they  certainly  would 
excuse  our  sharing  a  hotel  room  with  unmarried 
passports. 

Then  and  there  occurred  the  conversation  that 
set  the  stage. 

-  I  don't  want  to  be  your  parole  officer,  said 
Eldridge. 

-  You  wouldn't  violate  me  for  sleeping  with 
my  wife,  would  you? 

-  You  can  only  violate  yourself  said  Eldridge 
Cleaver,  in  the  classic  rejoinder  of  the  parole 
officer. 

I  think  that  any  prisoner  will  understand  this 
conversation.  I  flashed  on  the  fact  that  Eldridge 
walked  from  prison  as  a  parolee  who  had  conned 
the  man  (and  the  woman)  with  a  good  story  and 
no  one  can  fault  that.  Small  technical  matters 
perhaps,  but  Huey  understands.  Such  things  take 
on  importance  to  ex-convicts. 

During  the  next  few  days  we  saw  much  of  Stu 
and  Eldridge.  We  arranged  for  our  asylum  papers. 
Kathleen  arrived,  beautiful  but  tired  and  not  too 
happy.  She  hated  exile  and  Algeria.  She  was  home- 
sick, lonely,  and  lovely. 

We  were  looking  forward,  looking  forward  to 
finding  a  home  where  Eldridge  and  Kathleen  could 
come  and  be  with  us. 

The  Yippie  delegation  arrived  three  days  before 
my  birthday.  E.G.  had  arranged  it  as  a  surprise 
party.  Kathleen  called  and  said  sarcastically  that 
our  friends  were  at  the  airport  without  visas. 

-  What  friends? 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  169 

-  Stu  Alpert  and  a  band  of  Yippies. 

It  was  embarrassing  for  E.G.  to  have  to  ^o  to 
the  airport  and  confer  with  the  officials  about  spe- 
cial entrance  passes  for  a  delegation  of  freaks, 
trashers,  and  bombers.  Jennifer  Dohrn,  Berna- 
dine's  sister,  added  fresh  charm.  Anita  Hoffman 
provided  a  dash  of  elegance.  Abbie  was  waiting  in 
Rome.  The  conditions  of  his  appeal  bond  from 
Chicago  did  not  allow  him  to  come  to  Algeria. 

The  day  before  the  birthday  party  an  article  in 
the  government  paper  reported  that  Algeria  had 
extended  political  asylum  to  an  Afro-American 
psychologist  and  his  wife  who  would  be  working 
for  the  Black  Panther  party.  A  press  conference 
was  announced  in  two  days.  E.G.  leaked  to  the 
press  that  a  Miss  Dohrn  would  also  be  present. 
The  assumption  was  that  Weatherwoman  chief 
Bernadine  had  joined  us  in  Algeria.  It  all  sounded 
mysterious. 

The  day  before  the  press  conference  we  were 
all  ordered  to  leave  our  hotel  rooms  and  remain 
secluded  in  an  apartment  guarded  by  Panthers. 
The  reason  for  this  restriction  to  quarters  was  that 
Algiers  was  ^filling  up  with  newspapermen  and 
TV  crews.  The  government  did  not  want  us  to  be 
seen  on  the  streets. 

For  the  night  of  October  22  a  large  cake  had 
been  prepared.  On  the  frosting  was  written:  HAP- 
PY BIRTHDAY.  TIM'S  FREE,  FREE  BOBBY. 
Bobby  Scale  was  also  born  on  October  22.  He  was 
awaiting  trial  in  the  New  Haven  jail.  Eldridge  led 
the  group  in  singing  Happy  birthday  to  you,  happy 
birthday  to  you,  happy  birthday  dear  Tim  and 
Bobby,  happy  birthday  to  you.  She  had  arranged 


170  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

with  E.G.  that  I  be  given  a  real  loaded  pistol  for 
my  birthday.  E.G.  was  pleased  with  the  idea.  He 
deserves  a  piece,  he  said,  but  the  gift  was  post- 
poned. 

Our  little  band  of  celebrants  was  unaware  of 
the  ripple  caused  by  the  bland  announcement 
about  the  Afro-American  psycholo^st.  The  news 
that  notorious  drug  fugitives  had  joined  Black 
Panthers  under  the  protection  of  a  militant  revo- 
lutionary government  was  an  amusing  twist  in 
the  mass  of  repetitious  political  news  that  passed 
over  editors'  desks.  The  escape  from  prison  and 
the  flight  from  the  country  and  the  Weathermen 
added  romantic  flavors  to  the  sauce.  Algerian  em- 
bassies were  receiving  requests  for  visas  from 
dope  dealers  on  the  run.  Algerian  diplomats  were 
questioned  about  their  government's  position  on 
marijuana.  The  reahties  of  Algerian  pohtics  may 
have  intruded.  Our  asylum  had  been  arranged  by 
the  FLN,  the  left  political  faction  of  the  Algerian 
Government.  The  FLN  had  less  power  than  the 
centrist  army,  the  Foreign  Office,  and  conservative 
ministries  that  deal  with  economic  reconstruction. 
At  cocktail  parties  and  social  gatherings  along  the 
international  diplomatic  network,  the  topic  of  LSD 
in  Algeria  offered  possibilities  for  joking  questions. 

My  Playboy  interview  bleep  about  LSD  as  aphro- 
disiac bounced  back  again.  An  Algerian  journalist 
assigned  to  the  United  Nations  during  the  week  of 
our  press  conference  told  me  that  he  had  been 
asked  by  other  journalists  and  diplomats  about 
Algeria's  erotic  bomb  capacity.  At  this  point  the 
FLN  canceled  the  press  conference. 

Eldridge  huddled  with  the  FLN  to  decide  how 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  171 

to  take  the  heat  off  Algjeria  as  the  new  pleasure 
center.  It  was  decided  to  send  a  Hippie- Yippie- 
Black  Panther-LSD  Delegation  to  Amman,  Jordan, 
to  join  Jean  Genet  in  a  Grande  Conference  de 
Presse  Internationale  in  support  of  the  Palestinian 
guerrillas. 

Why  did  Eldridge  invent  such  a  bizarre  inter- 
national caper?  He  was  reviving  with  me  in  Al- 
geria an  old  script  he  had  used  in  Cuba.  The  clue 
for  this  nostalgia  rerun  was  provided  by  Lee  Lock- 
wood  in  his  book  Conversations  with  Eldridge 
Cleaver: 

In  the  first  place,  Cleaver  [Leary]  told  me  he 
had  chosen  Cuba  [Algeria]  for  his  place  of  exile 
out  of  admiration  for  Fidel  Castro  [Huey  New- 
ton], Che  Guevara  [Eldridge  Cleaver],  and  the 
Cuban  [Algerian]  people,  and  also  because  the 
Cubans  [Algerians]  firmly  supported  other  revolu- 
tionary movements  throughout  the  world  .  .  . 
The  Cubans  [Algerians]  were  upset  over  the 
publicity  that  was  being  given  Cleaver's  [Leary's] 
presence  in  Cuba  [Algeria].  They  wanted  him  to 
fly  to  Algeria  [Lebanon]  ...  in  order  to  take 
the  heat  off  Cuba  [Algeria].  He  would  hold  a 
press  conference  in  Algiers  [Beirut],  stay  there 
for  a  while,  and  later  on  he  would  be  allowed  to 
return  quietly  to  Havana  [Algiers]. 

E.G.  never  made  it  back  to  Cuba. 

We,  were  uneasy  about  the  separation.  The  FLN 
bought  the  tickets  and  we  were  relieved  to  notice 
that  they  were  round-trip. 

Our  hotel  on  the  beach  was  used  by  the  govern- 
ment to  house  Soviet  delegations  in  Algeria  and 


172  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

we  observed  the  regimentation.  The  Russians, 
dressed  alike  in  1930  business  suits,  would  march 
double-file  across  the  village  square  to  the  restau- 
rant, eat  the  same  meal,  and  rise  in  unison  at  the 
sign  from  the  leader. 

Although  I  was  the  paper  leader  of  our  delega- 
tion, the  Commander,  stern  and  businesslike, 
functioned  as  bodyguard  in  both  the  protective 
and  custodial  sense.  In  the  airport  I  wandered  off 
to  look  at  duty-free  cameras  and  received  a  scold- 
ing. 

The  Beirut  trip  was  a  dangerous  prank.  I  was 
making  a  highly  publicized  trip  through  five  coun- 
tries carrying  a  fake  American  passport.  The  Com- 
mander and  I  studied  the  geographical  chessboard 
with  care.  Each  country  would  be  designated  as 
red-safe  or  black-risky.  We  were  secure  in  coun- 
tries which  received  their  guns  from  Russia: 
Libya,  Egypt,  Syria.  We  were  exposed  in  those 
countries  armed  by  America:  Tunisia,  Lebanon, 
Jordan. 

The  first  stop  was  Tunis.  There  was  a  nearby 
American  air  force  base.  The  walls  of  the  men's 
room  were  covered  with  scurrilous  graffiti  de- 
nouncing niggers.  We  huddled  together  nervously 
in  the  corner  of  the  lounge.  The  Commander  and 
I  felt  very  close.  He  was  wanted  on  murder 
charges  in  the  USA.  We  were  happy  to  take  off 
for  Egypt. 

Avoiding  the  new  Cairo  Hilton  we  found  our- 
selves in  a  luxurious  old  hotel,  a  palace  built  by 
the  King  to  house  the  Empress  Eugenia  of  France 
on  the  occasion  of  the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  173 

For  ten  dollars  we  rented  the  imperial  suite.  Our 
little  delegation  of  American  revolutionaries  was 
escorted  down  sumptuous  carpeted  corridors  lit 
by  candles  reflecting  the  gilt,  past  servants  and 
harem  guards  standing  stiffly  at  attention.  The 
furnishings  in  the  rooms  were  museum  pieces. 

The  Commander,  sprawled  on  silk  sheets  hav- 
ing breakfast  in  the  Imperial  bed,  Hstened  to  my 
proposal.  Our  plane  was  due  to  land  in  Cairo  late 
the  next  afternoon  so  I  pushed  a  plan  to  visit  the 
pyramids  in  the  morning.  He  had  a  fear  of  expos- 
ing us  in  Cairo,  asserting  that  the  city  was  full  of 
Zionist  agents,  Interpol  pigs,  and  CIA  informers. 

He  gave  me  a  lecture  for  unauthorized  conver- 
sations with  cab  drivers.  I  kept  saying,  -  Right 
on  Brother  in  apology.  I  suggested  that  we  hire  a 
Umousine  to  take  us  to  the  airport.  The  pyramids 
happened  to  be  on  the  way.  The  Commander 
played  the  part.  He  listened  to  my  crafty  vizier 
plan  and  nodded  approval.  We  were  a  congenial 
combination.  He's  save  every  scene  with  a  con- 
spiratorial smile.  At  the  Great  Time  Ship  of  Che- 
ops we  were  invited  by  guides  to  walk  through  a 
passageway  into  the  center  of  the  tomb.  The  Com- 
mander freaked.  He  felt  naked  without  his  gun. 
He  decided  to  remain  outside  on  guard  while  we 
moved  down  the  stone  labyrinth  to  the  center  of 
the  tomb  where  Aleister  Crowley  led  his  bride.  It 
is  a  classic  Time  Traveler's  reincarnation  capsule 
equipped  with  every  facility,  memento,  charm, 
and  convenience  to  facilitate  entrance  into  the 
next  time  dimension. 

We  shot  the  next  scene  at  the  Sphinx.  As  our 


174  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

cab  drew  up  at  the  parking  lot  we  were  surrounded 
by  a  three-thousand-year-old  tribe  of  experienced 
hustlers.  I  dug  the  aesthetics  of  the  trap  as  it 
closed  around  us.  We  were  each  circled  by  a  group 
of  eight  guides,  maneuvered  by  body  pressure  next 
to  a  camel  squatting  haughty  on  the  desert  sand. 
I  was  told  to  sit  down  on  the  camel  and  take  a 
picture.  When  I  failed  to  obey  I  was  pushed  down 
on  the  camel  seat,  my  right  leg  pulled  over  the 
saddle.  With  an  enormous  triple  jackknife-back- 
forward-back  motion  the  beast  rose  to  its  full 
height.  A  lash  on  the  ass  and  we  galloped  off  into 
the  desert  followed  by  a  band  of  running  guides. 
A  turban  had  been  shoved  on  my  head.  Camel 
whip  in  right  hand  I  careened  Peter  O'Toole  across 
the  sands.  I  looked  back  and  watched  the  white 
Black  Panther  fund  raiser  from  New  York  gallop- 
ing behind  me  followed  by  another  crew  of  cheer- 
ing guides. 

Beyond  the  first  dune  out  of  sight  of  civiliza- 
tion the  camels  suddenly  stopped  and  the  guides 
began  shouting  demands  for  money.  The  price 
was  not  exorbitant.  I  peeled  off  for  Marty  and 
myself  and  we  continued  our  dash.  Mounting  a 
sand  dune  I  halted  the  camel  and  watched  the 
Commander  staggering  across  the  desert  toward 
me,  black  leather  gleaming  in  the  sun,  followed 
by  a  shouting  crowd  of  fellahin,  one  of  whom  was 
leading  a  camel.  -  Pay  these  mothers  off,  he 
shouted.  It  was  a  line  used  by  Napoleon  and  prob- 
ably by  Julius  Caesar.  The  Commander  could  hold 
his  own  in  any  such  crowd. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  175 


Our  cover  was  blown  on  the  plane  from  Cairo  to 
Beirut  by  a  young  long-haired  British  photogra- 
pher. He  promised  not  to  expose  us.  We  had  a 
friendly  chat  about  mutual  friends.  He  asked  if 
he  would  be  allowed  to  continue  with  us  to 
Amman  or  wherever  we  were  going  as  part  of  our 
party,  to  take  pictures  over  which  we  could  have 
veto  control.  I  reported  this  to  the  Commander 
who  became  angry.  I  told  the  photographer  no 
deal.  He  was  amiable  enough  until  the  airport  bus 
when  the  Commander  ordered  him  away  from  our 
party  and  threatened  to  break  his  camera.  I  had  an 
ominous  feeling  that  we  were  making  an  enemy. 
The  plan  was  to  check  into  a  hotel  and  wait  until 
morning  when  the  Commander  would  contact  the 
local  al-Fatah  to  arrange  entry  to  the  Palestinian 
camps.  We  ended  up  by  chance  at  the  St.  George 
Hotel  which,  we  later  learned,  was  press  headquar- 
ters for  the  entire  Middle  East.  Answering  an  early 
morning  rap  on  the  door,  I  gazed  into  the  lens  of  a 
CBS  TV  camera.  The  reporter  held  a  microphone 
and  began  firing  questions.  I  slammed  the  door. 
Marty  went  out  to  scout.  He  returned,  ashen- 
faced,  to  report  that  journalists,  TV  crews,  and 
photographers  were  waiting  in  the  hallway,  in 
the  lobby,  and  across  the  street  where  they  were 
studying  our  hotel  windows  with  binoculars.  We 
were  trapped  by  the  press.  The  Commander  shoul- 
dered his  way  down  the  hallway  and  out  into  the 
streets  to  locate  al-Fatah.  Our  publicity  scene  was 


176  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

SO  hot  that  the  local  al-Fatah  referred  the  decision 
to  Amman.  The  Commander  was  alarmed.  I  was 
scared.  We  were  dangerously  exposed.  An  Ameri- 
can left-wing  journalist  came  up  to  confirm  our 
gloomy  expectations.  There  was  little  other  news 
breaking  in  the  Middle  East  at  that  moment.  Ev- 
eryone was  waiting  for  the  Syrian  cabinet  to  fall. 
The  international  press,  bored  with  war,  was  zoom- 
ing in  on  our  slapstick  feature  story.  The  Ameri- 
can embassy  was  pressing  the  Lebanese  Govern- 
ment to  arrest  me  for  carrying  a  false  passport. 
The  Palestinians  in  Amman  were  delighted  by  the 
buzz  and  warmly  invited  us  to  come,  but  the  prob- 
lem was  how  to  enter  Jordan  quietly  without  em- 
barrassing the  King.  After  long  conferences  with 
local  leftists  a  plan  was  formulated.  We  would  call 
a  press  conference  for  early  that  evening  to  be 
held  in  the  second  floor  of  the  hotel.  When  the 
press  was  lured  away,  I  would  duck  down  a  rear 
service  elevator,  exit  the  hotel  from  a  side  door,  be 
met  by  a  car,  and  spirited  to  a  hideaway  and  post 
thence  to  the  Syrian  border  a  short  auto  trip  away. 


As  I  stepped  off  the  service  elevator  to  a  down- 
stairs side  dining  room,  bright  television  lamps 
switched  on  and  cameras  whirled.  The  journalists 
had  not  been  fooled.  Followed  by  reporters  and 
photographers,  I  went  into  the  street,  straight- 
armed  a  Newsweek  bureau  chief,  jumped  in  the 
pickup  car,  slammed  the  door,  and  took  oflf.  The 
Arab  chauffeur  careened  through  Beirut. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  177 

We  were  certain  that  we  had  eluded  our  pursu- 
ers. The  car  drove  down  a  side  street  to  a  restau- 
rant. I  was  hustled  into  a  rear  dining  room.  After  a 
couple  of  minutes  the  chauffeur  ran  into  the  room 
to  say  that  our  journaUstic  pursuers  were  entering 
the  restaurant.  The  chauffeur  led  me  up  a  stair- 
way, opened  a  door,  and  shoved  me  in.  I  found 
myself  in  a  pleasant  bedroom/sitting  room.  An 
elderly  Arab  lady  and  a  five-year-old  boy  in  a  crib 
looked  at  me  curiously.  She  spoke  no  European.  I 
was  forced  to  make  gestures.  She  nodded  and  left 
the  room.  After  a  few  minutes  she  returned  with  a 
pretty  girl  who  smiled  in  a  friendly  way.  The  old 
lady  pointed  us  through  to  another  room  and  shut 
the  door.  We  were  now  in  a  bedroom.  The  girl 
crooned  an  Arab  love  song.  Before  I  could  feel 
better,  the  door  banged,  knob  turned.  I  shoved  my 
shoulder  against  the  door  while  two  reporters  out- 
side the  hotel  shouted  questions,  appeals,  and 
threats.  With  the  arrival  of  a  third  journahst  the 
door  began  to  open.  I  let  go,  darted  through  a  door 
to  the  rear  to  the  kitchen,  and  then  to  a  small  bath- 
room. The  bathroom  door  had  no  lock.  In  seconds 
the  hunters  had  pushed  in.  Standing  around  an 
open  floor  sewer  we  confronted  each  other.  The 
Newsweek  man  was  cool,  -  Do  you  really  want  to 
have  your  press  conference  here.  Why  don't  we  go 
into  the  next  room?  I  sat  down  in  a  chair  in  the 
girFs  room.  The  three  reporters  squatted  on  the 
floor  firing  questions.  My  friends  were  nowhere  to 
be  seen.  Anything  I  said,  however  parenthetical, 
would  be  taken  as  a  quote  ... 

A  few  minutes  later  friends  came.  As  I  came 
downstairs  cameras  flashed  and  I  waved  feebly. 


178  CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND 

We  returned  to  the  St.  George  Hotel  in  chagrin.  I 
smiled  wanly  to  the  newsmen  clustered  around  the 
door  of  the  hotel  room,  told  the  porter  to  bring 
them  drinks  from  the  bar  with  my  best  wishes.  The 
rest  of  that  night  was  spent  collating  reports  from 
informers  and  formulating  plan.  The  Lebanese 
Government,  having  no  desire  to  get  embroiled  in 
a  conflict  between  LSD,  al-Fatah,  militant  Black 
Panthers,  Jean  Genet,  and  the  American  Govern- 
ment would  not  arrest  us  but  wondered  if  it  would 
be  possible  for  us  to  hit  the  road  within  forty-eight 
hours.  We  knew  that  radio  messages  were  careen- 
ing back  and  forth  between  the  American  embassy 
and  Washington.  In  the  underground  you  keep 
moving. 

At  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  packed  our 
bags,  paid  the  bill,  and  grabbed  the  6:00  a.m. 
flight  to  Cairo.  Both  the  press  and  the  Egyptian 
Government  had  been  alerted  to  our  arrival.  The 
Egyptians  were  pohte  but  firm.  We  had  to  remain 
in  the  Cairo  Airport  Hotel.  There  was  no  plane 
from  Cairo  to  Algiers  for  two  days.  With  a  stroke 
of  diplomatic  briUiance  the  Commander  shouted 
to  the  Egyptian  official  and  to  the  reporters  present 
that  we  wanted  the  embassies  of  China,  North 
Korea,  and  North  Vietnam  notified  of  our  desire 
for  sanctuary.  Our  presence  must  have  provoked 
amused  head  scratching  on  the  part  of  our  hosts. 

The  next  morning  a  delegation  of  officials  vis- 
ited our  hotel  rooms.  We  were  told  that  a  govern- 
ment limousine  would  take  us  to  a  hotel  and  that 
we  were  to  be  given  Egyptian  freedom  until  our 
plane  left  the  following  day. 

For  three  days  wire-service  dispatches  reported 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  179 

that  we  were  being  ejected  from  one  angry  Arab 
country  to  another.  In  truth  the  reactions  of  the 
Arab  countries  we  visited  were  humorous  and  hos- 
pitable. The  fate  of  our  commando  band  had  been 
discussed  at  cabinet  level  in  four  Middle  Eastern 
countries  and  perhaps,  just  perhaps,  we  contrib- 
uted a  few  moments  of  levity  to  the  crisis-plagued 
Middle  East. 


12 


Safely  back  in  Algeria  we^  continued  our  easy 
routine  at  the  Beach  Hotel.  We  took  walks  in  the 
sun  along  the  beach  and  spent  quiet  evenings 
together. 

We  were  hoping  to  arrange  for  Algerian  resi- 
dence papers  and  a  country  house.  The  pohtical 
asylum  deal  was  going  through  but  there  was  a 
housing  shortage  and  the  prospects  of  a  seaside 
villa  became  entangled  in  red  tape. 

We^were  somewhat  disappointed  in  the  scope  of 
the  Panther  operation.  There  was  no  broad  front 
of  exiles  working  out  pohtical  strategies.  There 
was  Eldridge  and  a  small  group  of  homesick  refu- 
gees who  hved  in  mihtary  restriction,  pacing  up 
and  down  in  villas,  peering  out  windows  waiting 
for  the  Oakland  pohce  to  attack.  The  undercurrent 
was  anger  and  frustration.  We  were  learning  to 
adjust  to  the  new  environment 

In  asking  pohtical  asylum  from  a  revolutionary 
country,  we  were  crossing  The  Line,  fleeing  to  the 
Reds,  dejFectlng  to  the  Arabs. Ht  was  James  Bond 


f^netic  energy  magnet  that  pulled  us  to  Africa. 
Abanaonmg  tne  society  or  our  white  forebears, 
casting  our  lot  with  Them,  the  dark  slaves,  we 
became  racial  renegades,  now  part  of  that  shadow 
crew  of  genetic  traitors  who  haunt  white  history 


182  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

books,  frontier  western  scouts  who  join  the  In- 
dians, British  officers  who  learn  Arabic,  smoke  Kif , 
join  Holy  Wars,  Darwinian  desperadoes  leaping 
from  the  sinking  white  ship,  seed  opportunities, 
shipwrecked  sailors  on  North  Africa's  mutant 
coast  of  slaves  and  slavers. 

ffie^bagan  to  experience  Black,  think  Black, 
sense  every  situation  in  terms  of  racial  overtones 
and  undercurrent.  Wg^said  Right  On!  frequently 
and  slapped  palms  in  moments  of  delight. 

AV^^dld  have  trouble  with  the  motto  Shoot  to 
Kill.  We  suggested  Aim  for  Life  or  Shoot  to  Live. 

Eldridge  came  to  visit  us  at  the  hotel.  He 
checked  out  entrances  and  exits. 

-  Seeking  escape  routes,  Eldridge? 

-  He  squinted  his  eyes  and  reflected  a  long  time 
before  answering.  It  was  his  oriental  habit. 

-  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  was  checking  entry 
points. 

Eldridge  was  moody.  At  times  when  I  came  to 
the  embassy  he  was  rude;  other  times  friendly, 
inquiring  about  our  move  to  the  apartment  in  the 
city,  asking  interested  questions  about  what  we 
were  doing  or  whom  we  were  seeing.  He  asked  a 
lot  about  acid.  He  inquired  about  my  financial 
transactions.  In  comradely  soHdarity  he  would 
join  me  in  berating  lawyers,  publishers,  and  re- 
porters. We  had  a  lot  in  common.  It  was  a  new 
experience  for  me  to  be  dependent  on  a  strong 
variable,  sexually  restless,  charismatic  leader,  who 
was  insanely  erratic.  I  usually  played  that  role 
myself. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  183 

Eldridge  did  not  hide  his  disapproval  of^our 
life-style.  Basically  he  dug  it  but  believed  that  per- 
sonal freedom  and  hedonic  experiments  should  be 
postponed.  The  free  life-style  was  an  instrument  in 
the  evolutionary  unfolding.  His  vocabulary  was 
political.  Ours^ was  biological  mutation,  molting, 
metamorphosis. 

The  younger  Panthers  seemed  to  welcome  my 
visits  but,  in  general,  cheerfulness  was  revision- 
ism. -  Goddamnit,  what  are  you  always  smiling 
about?  You  think  you  are  free? 

Sometimes  we  would  talk  intimately  about  our 
mutual  prison  contacts.  Usually  Eldridge  treated 
us  with  arrogant  superiority  He  gave  me  the  col- 
lected works  of  Kim  II  Sung.  He  suggested  that  we 
have  our  mail  sent  to  the  Panther  post-office  box 
in  the  Grande  Poste.  A  Panther  drove  down  every 
morning  to  pick  up  the  incoming  letters  and  pack- 
ages. It  was  a  communal  gesture,  having  our 
address  in  care  of  the  Black  Panthers. 

After  a  while  She  refused  to  come  in  the  em- 
bassy and  would  wait  outside  in  the  car.  Shp 
longed  for  contact  with  Kathleen  and  the  o3ier 
Panther  women.  Love  gets  so  twisted. 

Twice  a  week  I  would  drive  to  the  Panther  em- 
bassy in  El  Biar  to  pick  up  the  mail,  which  was 
often  battered  and  torn. 

The  attitude  of  the  Panthers  changed  after  the 
Beirut  debacle.  I  was  no  longer  Tim.  They  called 
me  Leary.  The  Panther  scene  seemed  low  on  en- 
thusiasm. An  uneasy  distance  developed.  I  offered 
my  energies  to  the  cause  but  there  JJidn't  seem  to 
be  much  for  anyone  to  do.  It  was  a  media  trip. 
They  had  rooms  filled  with  magazines  and  daily 


184  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

copies  of  the  Paris  Herald  Tribune  and  the  New 
York  Times.  Agents  from  all  over  the  world  sent 
clippings  and  newspapers.  Husky  warriors  were 
kept  busy  filing  paper.  It  was  politically  and  emo- 
tionally frustrating. 

The  sexual  vibrations  of  the  country  were 
gloomy  as  well.  The  Algerian  men  proved  during 
the  revolution  that  they  were  the  toughest  fighters 
in  the  Arab  world.  With  victory  and  independence, 
an  orgiastic  feeling  of  free  energy  swept  the  coun- 
try. The  lid  was  blown.  Veils  were  off  the  women. 
Bearded,  long-haired  warriors  walked  the  streets. 
Then,  as  after  all  revolutions,  the  new  socialist 
rulers  closed  it  down.  Pohtical  revolutions  inevita- 
bly lead  to  restrictions  of  sexual  freedom.  The 
Hvely  variety  of  the  fading  empire  is  replaced  by 
puritan  virtue. 

Algiers  was  again  a  sad,  bored,  uptight  town. 
The  women  were  back  in  veils.  They  moved  in 
gray  robes  timidly  flashing  disappointed  eyes 
and  ankles.  After  sunset  there  were  only  men  in 
the  streets.  The  young,  handsome  dudes,  shaved, 
moustached  and  dressed  to  flutter  collected  in 
nervous  crowds  along  the  sidewalk  cafes  to  drink 
and  argue.  There  was  no  action.  Sexual  frenzy  but 
no  girls.  The  Revolution  wasn't  freeing  what  every- 
one longed  to  have.  The  male  grapevine  knew  ex- 
actly how  many  unveiled  women  were  in  the  city. 
Three  Swedish  Ballet  dancers  at  the  AUetti  Hotel. 
Two  secretaries  for  American  oil  companies  at  the 
St.  George.  Four  girl  tourists  arrived  on  the  five 
thirty  Air  France  from  Paris.  Whispers  among  the 
roosters.  The  kids  at  the  university  were  seething 
but  no  outlet.  Fun  was  forbidden.  Rock  and  roll. 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE   FIEND  185 

Miniskirts,  long  hair.  Dope.  Free  speech.  All 
banned  by  the  government.  The  university  ran  on 
the' old  French  professorial  autocratic  system.  The 
hope  there,  as  everywhere,  is  with  the  women. 
College  women  refused  to  wear  veils  and  that  took 
courage.  High  government  ministers  had  women 
in  government-owned  beach  houses.  There  was  a 
small  call-girl  setup  around  the  two  big  hotels  for 
visiting  oilmen.  The  kids  listened  to  French  rock 
stations  and  dreamed  of  getting  out  of  the  country. 
Ambitious  young  men  wdth  moustaches  stuck  in 
sociaHst  offices  behind  typewriters,  saved  money 
for  two  summer  weeks  in  Majorca  to  stock  up  on 
Swedish  girl  memories  to  lie.  about  during  the  long 
gray  winter  in  the  girlless  cafes. 

And  the  Panthers  roared  along  the  main  street 
in  their  cars  and  strutted  up  the  broad  steps  of  the 
Grande  Poste  in  black  leather.  Their  noble  confi- 
dence provoked  ennui. 

S^stayed  in  our  hotel  suite  on  the  beach.^he  is 
an  interior  decorator  by  nature  and  wove  soft  rugs 
and  flying  carpets  of  bliss. 

Eldridge  was  often  after  me  about  money.  His 
budget  was  high.  I  pledged  half  the  profits  from 
writing  this  book.  That  was  many  versions  ago.  He 
pressed  for  specific  figures.  I  said  that  ten  thou- 
sand dollars  would  be  reasonable.  In  America  over 
90  percent  of  our  income  went  to  the  government 
or  to  lav^ers.  The  ten  thousand  was  a  tax.  It's  an 
old  biological  custom:  symbiosis.  The  oldest  po- 
litical game.  The  Panthers  virtuously  demanded 
everything  they  could  get  from  American  visitors. 
Wg  were  deprived  exiles.  Algerian  shops  were  ex- 
pensive and  empty  of  American  goods.  It  seemed 


186  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

reasonable  that  visitors  who  breezed  in  with  valid 
American  passports  should  leave  their  excess  cap- 
italist luxuries. 

Once,  a  white  visitor  staying  at  the  embassy 
handed  me  a  book  he  had  bought.  A  Panther 
grabbed  it  and  said,  -  You  been  here  three  days 
and  didn't  tell  us  you  had  that  book.  What  else  you 
got  in  you  bag  we  haven't  seen. 

We  were  kept  isolated.  We'd  hear  about  reporters 
in  town  looking  for  us,  or  friends  who  couldn't  get 
through  the  Panther  cordon.  We  were  kept  silent 
and  immobilized. 

E.G.  often  complained  about  the  political  capital 
he  had  invested  in  us  and  the  problem  that  long- 
haired hippies  and  dopers  caused  him.  I  said  that 
if  our  presence  in  Algeria  created  problems  for  the 
government  or  for  the  Panthers jv£d  be  glad  to 
move  on.  E.G.  said  that  there  was  no  country  in 
the  world  that  would  harbor  us.  Gapitalist  countries 
work  with  Interpol.  No  socialist  country  is  going  to 
protect  a  drug  advocate.  Eldridge  made  it  clear  that 
only  his  influence  with  the  Algerian  Government 
was  keeping  us  out  of  prison. 

Many  of  these  undercurrent  dissatisfactions 
emerged  when  the  Panthers  ousted  our  friend 
Rdndy,  a  twenty-four-year-old  handsome  spiritual 
presence.  He  moved  with  the  grace  of  a  Tai  Ghi 
adept.  He  came  to  Algeria  from  the  Middle  East. 
He  had  been  busted  by  Pakistani  police.  That  cost 
him  two  thousand  in  bribes.  And  again  by  the 
Lebanese  customs.  He  was  hoping  to  relax  with  us 
in  the  freedom  of  Algerian  sunshine. 

When  he  walked  into  the  Panther  office,  happy 
to  be  with  outlaw  brothers,  and  asked  for  our  ad- 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  187 

dress,  his  luggage  was  searched.  He  was  frisked. 
Mug  shots  made.  He  was  cross-examined.  When 
asked  about  dope  he  cheerfully  produced  a  large 
slab  of  hashish  which  he  had  artfully  smuggled. 
The  dope  was  confiscated,  his  bags  removed,  and 
Randy  was  instructed  to  wait  in  a  side  room. 

Notified  hours  later  of  his  arrival,  I  drove  hap- 
pily to  pick  him  up.  Where  are  your  bags.  He 
motioned  to  the  office.  I  grabbed  them  and  we 
drove  off.  In  the  car  Randy  told  me  of  his  recep- 
tion. He  was  angry. 

The  next  time  I  visited  the  embassy  I  raised  the 
issue  with  the  Commander.  He  was  indignant  that 
my  friend  had  complained.  He  defended  the  se- 
curity measures.  Algiers  was  swarming  with  CIA 
agents  disguised  as  hippies  sent  to  assassinate 
Panthers.  Everyone  was  suspect.  There's  no  third 
way.  You  are  either  part  of  the  solution  or  you  are 
part  of  the  problem.  That  was  the  sacred  slogan. 

I  argued  for  a  broad  political  coalition.  The 
Panthers  wanted  a  small  hard-core  military  band. 
It's  the  old  refrain.  Open  it  up.  Close  it  down. 

-  We  are  setting  up  a  revolutionary  police  force 
here.  We  have  to  be  tougher  than  the  imperiahsts. 
When  we  come  to  power,  we're  not  going  to  let 
people  take  any  drugs  they  want.  You  know  we're 
no  prudes.  That  hash  sure  is  good.  Too  bad  you 
haven't  gotten  to  try  it  yet.  Don't  forget  we  have 
total  control  over  Americans  who  come  to  Algeria. 
We're  the  official  embassy.  The  Algerian  Govern- 
ment doesn't  even  recognize  Nixon's  Government. 
This  is  liberated  revolutionary  turf.  We  can  search. 
We  can  seize.  We  can  arrest.  We  can  confine 
people  as  long  as  we  want.  We  can  do  worse  than 


188  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

prison.  And  we  have.  We  cannot  tarry  with  talk 
about  civil  rights. 

-  Did  you  say  civil  right3,  I  asked. 

-  Don't  mention  civil  rights  to  Eldridge  or  you'll 
never  get  your  hash  back. 

The  Commander  smiled.  I'll  vote  for  him  for 
Sheriff  anytime. 

Eldridge  phoned  and  said  he'd  be  out  to  the 
hotel.  It  was  a  curious  visit.  Eldridge  and  Kathleen 
arrived  elegant  and  haughty.  They  were  social  su- 
periors coming  down  from  the  fashionable  embassy 
hills  to  visit  the  disarray  of  our  hotel  room. 

-  What's  that  horrible  smell,  said  Kathleen.  I 
hate  incense. 

She  is  a  beautiful,  intense,  strong  woman  not 
totally  comfortable  playing  executive  wife.  She 
spoke  in  moraUstic  certainties.  Eldridge  and  I  went 
next  door  to  discuss  business.  Eldridge  asked  me 
about  money.  Then  he  produced  the  hashish  with 
a  smile. 

-  Good  shit,  man. 

Only  a  third  of  the  original  slab  was  there. 

-  Are  you  going  to  give  us  half? 

I  broke  the  fragment  and  gave  him  the  fifth 
sixth. 

-  When  you  move  to  that  apartment  in  the  city 
we'll  spend  more  time  together. 

The  next  visit  to  the  embassy,  E.G.  spoke  with 
some  enthusiasm  about  a  new  plan.  He  would 
interview  me  with  a  tape  recorder.  Eldridge  too 
had  been  the  subject  of  a  Playboy  interview.  The 
editors  asked  me  to  write  a  letter  to  the  editor  about 
the  interview.  It  was  the  only  letter  printed  which 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  189 

honored  Eldridge.  Eldridge  said  that  such  an  inter- 
view would  enable  us  to  discuss  the  various  per- 
spectives which  we  shared  or  did  not  share  and 
allow  me  to  be  presented  to  the  world  as  a  poHtical 
figure. 

Eldridge  believed  that  we  had  performed  service 
to  the  Revolution  by  encouraging  dropout.  But  now 
that  destructive  phase  was  over.  It  was  time  to  tell 
the  kids  to  drop  back  in,  turn  off,  cut  their  hair,  and 
work  dihgently  for  the  new  Maoist  order.  -  I'm  a 
journalist  basically,  he  said. 

The  interview  never  took  place.  Instead  came 
Bella  to  our  hotel  accompanied  by  an  Algerian 
friend  named  Ahmed.  He  was  an  official  in  a  gov- 
ernment industry,  intelligent,  intense,  sincere.  He 
wore  short  hair,  white  shirts,  dark  business  suits, 
and  talked  passionately  about  armed  struggle  and 
violent  revolution.  Bella  was  a  New  Yorker  who 
had  worked  for  the  Algerian  Revolution  during  the 
war.  She  was  protected  by  top  ministers  with 
whom  she  had  lived  and  worked  in  the  exciting 
days  of  armed  struggle.  She  worked  for  a  govern- 
ment publication  but  her  central  role  was  as  a 
sponsor  and  adviser  to  Eldridge  and  the  Panthers. 

She  was  a  great  woman  who  lived  richly.  She 
was  wired  to  violent  dangerous  revolutionists,  gam- 
bhng  for  and  using  power.  She  knew  a  lot,  felt 
deeply,  and  was  always  ready  for  action.  Boom, 
boom,  she  could  tell  one  of  the  great  woman  stories 
of  our  time.  But  the  Revolution  had  disappointed 
her.  Her  love  was  expressed  in  true  believing.  Her 
favorite  word  was  "political." 

She  came  (sent  by  Eldridge)  with  the  proposal 
that  Ahmed  would  interview  me  in  French.  She 


190  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

would  translate  and  we  would  publish  a  book  in 
English  and  French  which  would  explain  the 
cultural  revolution  and  our  conversion  to  Maoism 
so  that  the  European  left  would  understand  what 
Eldridge  was  doing  with  us  in  Algiers.  We  would 
make  money  too.  She  had  talked  to  Eldridge  about 
setting  up  a  publishing  company. 

It  was  agreed  that  I  would  come  to  Bella's  apart- 
ment in  Algiers  two  nights  a  week. 

My  loyal  companion  came  with  me  to  the  first 
meetings  and  contributed  a  poignant  version  of 
our  first  meeting  and  our  life  together.  Then  she  ^ 
got  bored  and  stayed  home. 

The  interviews  were  complex.  Ahmed  would  ask 
questions  in  French.  I  would  answer  in  English. 
It  was  all  taped.  Bella  would  translate.  We  would 
drink  strong  Algerian  wine.  Bella  would  gracefuly 
excuse  herself  and  miraculously  produce  a  gourmet 
dinner.  She  was  an  international  wonder. 

Ahmed  was  opinionated.  When  my  answers  fit 
the  current  Maoist  line  he  would  clap  my  shoulder 
and  beam.  He  liked  my  critical  analysis  of  the  rise 
of  American  imperiahsm  during  World  War  II  and 
the  decline  and  fall  during  the  roaring  sixties.  He 
held  four  cards  which  he  continually  produced  to 
trump  my  logic :  Hiroshima,  Armed  Struggle,  Viet- 
nam, and  Racism.  If  I  failed  to  include  any  of 
these  topics,  he  would  challenge  the  omission.  I 
would  drink  wine  and  produce  bawdy  Lenny  Bruce 
vignettes  of  American  life.  Ken  Kesey,  Allen  Gins- 
berg, Gary  Snyder  hedonic-guerrilla  tactics  turning 
on  the  country,  corrupting  youth,  kicking  out  the 
jams,  blowing  minds,  encouraging  the  process  of 
cutting  loose,  dropping  out,  living  free.  Ahmed 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  191 

would  frown  and  mutter  in  French  unless  I  closed 
each  rap  with  the  phrase  "in  order  to  end  the  war 
in  Vietnam,  crush  racism,  and  destroy  the  white 
bourgeois  mentality."  I  used  to  kid  him  about  loos- 
ening his  white  collar  and  after  a  while  he  started 
wearing  sport  shirts. 

I  was  talking  too  much,  getting  too  far  out.  It's 
a  lucky  thing  there  was  no  cocaine  around.  Bella 
encouraged  me  with  her  pleasure  and  assurance 
that  when  the  tapes  were  typed  up  we  could  edit 
out  anything  that  was  indiscreet.  Bella  agreed  with 
the  Reichian  theories  of  the  sexual  basis  for  politi- 
cal postures  and  the  importance  of  adolescent 
erotic  imprints  on  subsequent  political  feelings  but 
she  felt  that  it  was  too  personal  to  be  accepted  by 
the  serious  European  left  opinion  that  was  to  be 
the  eventual  judge  of  our  political  rehabilitation  in 
the  sociahst  world. 

Bella  interpreted  every  event  as  supporting  The 
Revolution  or  helping  American  imperialism.  She 
spoke  of  Eldridge  as  the  most  brilliant  political 
mind  she  had  ever  known.  She  said  that  Ahmed 
was  the  second-best  political  mind.  It  was  interest- 
ing to  discuss  politics  with  professional  revolu- 
tionaries. The  universe  in  all  its  wonders  was 
reduced  to  the  simple  duaUsm :  Is  this  useful  for  us 
or  useful  to  them. 

I  realized  that  Eldridge  would  be  listening  to  the 
megalomaniac  tapes  so  on  them  and  during  our 
occasional  meetings,  I  encouraged  him  to  act  with 
bold  confidence.  He  was  closing  off  into  a  suspi- 
cious, angry  doctrinaire  place,  denouncing  the  Al- 
gerian Government,  the  Russian  *  Government, 
racists  everywhere,  Arab  and  European.  He  was  in- 


192  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

creasingly  bitter  about  political  developments  in 
America.  He  attacked  Angela  Davis  for  being  a 
Russian  agent,  for  stealing  headlines  from  the 
Panthers.  "The  sweet  case  of  Angela  Davis,"  he 
would  mutter.  He  heaped  ridicule  on  the  Yippies, 
Abbie  Hoffman,  Jerry  Rubin,  Leroi  Jones,  Stokely 
Carmichael,  Martin  Luther  King,  James  Baldwin, 
white  protesters,  the  Berrigans.  He  did  not  hke 
George  Jackson's  writings.  He  saw  revisionist  ten- 
dencies everywhere.  He  refrained  from  criticizing 
Huey  Newton,  whose  picture  hung  in  the  waiting 
room.  He  hked  the  Weathermen,  particularly 
Bernadine  Dohrn  whom  he  called  the  witch.  Ac- 
cording to  his  version,  the  Weathermen  were  angry 
Red  Guard  heroes  intent  on  violence.  He  didn't  re- 
spond when  I  told  him  that  the  Weathermen  were 
nonviolent  people  open  to  new  models  for  the  world 
to  come  and  that  they  were  not  about  to  parrot 
Maoism.  But  as  another  disappointed  visionary,  I 
knew  how  he  felt. 


13 


One  of  the  young  Panthers  requested  that  I 
supply  him  with  a  certain  kind  of  peppermint 
candy  sold  at  the  beach.  Next  time  I  arrived  at  the 
embassy  he  assumed  an  extortion  stance  while  I 
pulled  out  confections  from  my  briefcase  like  a 
rich  Jewish  boy  at  P.S.  76. 

-  You  sure  you  got  no  more,  he  demanded 
suspiciously. 

I  pretended  to  search,  looked  in  his  surprised 
eyes,  suddenly  slapped  his  open  left  palm  in  the 
Panther  intimate  brother  ritual  and  laughed.  They 
really  couldn't  deal  with  freaks. 

-  Now  where  is  my  mail,  I  said. 

He  handed  me  a  large,  torn-open  manila  en- 
velope which  contained  a  bulky  manuscript.  He 
said  some  hippie  had  come  looking  for  us  and  left 
a  copy  of  a  book  he  had  written.  Sitting  in  the  car 
I  examined  the  manuscript,  Whisper  by  Brian 
Barritt.  The  writing  was  the  f amiUar  script  from 
San  Luis,  molecular  strings  of  precise  poetic 
chemistry.  I  felt  that  old  feeling  of  mystery,  para- 
dox, and  magic,  good  magic  to  liberate.  The 
message  and  the  style  was  what  my  nervous  sys- 
tem wanted  to  transmit.  I  drove  home  quickly 
wondering  what  it  could  mean — ^wondering  why 
the  Englishman,  namesake  of  my  prison  electri- 


194  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

cian,  unknown  author  of  a  genius  work,  was  now 
in  Algeria  looking  for  us. 

When  I  handed  the  manuscript  to  Her,  she  said, 
-  Here  we  go  again;  he  is  a  great  writer.  Can  he 
write  some  script  to  get  us  out  of  this  prison? 

The  next  morning  the  desk  clerk  phoned.  A 
Monsieur  Bahreet  was  inquiring.  A  moment  later 
brought  a  knock  on  the  door.  I  turned  the  knob 
and  autopilot  jettisoned  a  time-pimp  onto  our 
screen.  There  stood  the  genuine  Brian  Barritt, 
Bonne  Chance,  the  slim-hipped  gambler  with  a  girl 
he  called  liz  the  Cosmic  Hoar.  Little  David,  four 
years  new,  was  with  them. 

-  The  Pimp,  the  Parson,  and  the  Pusher  await 
your  desire,  he  said.  Looking  for  something?  Like 
a  woman,  a  God,  a  fix? 

-  We  are  looking  for  a  space  to  drop  some  time 
in,  I  replied. 

-  I  hear  you  got  voodoo  troubles.  Papa  Doc  juju 
baby  beating  drums  at  El  Biar?  You  are  better  off 
with  the  brown  chicks  in  the  Casbah  than  them 
phosphorescent  green  Panthers  walled  in  that 
Uquid  pink  embassy.  He  handed  me  a  sheet  of 
grimy  paper.  Here's  a  nice  space.  Used  to  be  used 
as  an  army  stash  during  the  revolution.  As  the  war 
raged  through  the  Casbah  a  pocket  of  guerrillas 
were  trapped  inside  so  it  became  a  shrine  and  now 
the  Shira  smokers  got  it  back  again.  It's  dug  in  the 
side  of  the  mountain  by  twelfth-century  Turkish 
gnomes  right  under  the  rue  Diable,  a  nice  hovel  to 
spend  a  bit  of  time. 

-  Where?  I  asked. 

-  Where  else?  In  the  Casbah,  he  said. 

Brian  is  an  English  Untouchable.  His  shadow 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  195 

falling  across  the  path  of  middle  class  is  enough  to 
contaminate  twenty  lives.  He  is  highly  toxic.  He 
wasn't  sent  to  Coventry,  he  was  bom  there. 

Brian  was  bom  a  dropout.  Every  month  during 
his  childhood  his  father  made  a  journey  to  London 
and  returned  with  four  immense  bottles  of  dark 
brown  laudanum,  then  sat  in  his  wooden  chair, 
spat  into  the  fire,  and  spent  the  evening  sipping 
Opium  from  a  silver  spoon.  At  the  age  of  ten,  as 
World  War  II  raged  in  the  shell-shocked  sky, 
Coventry  urchins  played  among  the  ruins  of  the 
city  and  unearthed  unbelievable  riches  from  the 
bombed-out  homes.  They  squatted  under  floor 
boards  of  mutilated  tenements,  sucking  hollowed 
elderberry  stems,  and  they  inhaled  fumes  from  the 
sap  of  scarlet  poppies  sprinkling  bomb  craters. 

Brian  is  ancient  but  not  old,  for  old  is  a  person 
who  expects  to  die  of  decay.  Young  is  a  person 
who  admits  the  possibility  of  dying  by  other  means. 
He  has  put  as  many  drugs  as  possible  into  his  body 
for  thirty-six  years  and  is  obscenely  healthy,  dia- 
bohcally  wealthy,  and  looks  about  twenty.  He 
intends  to  maintain  this  state  for  an  indefinite 
period.  He  is  not  going  to  die;  they  will  have  to 
kill  him. 

We  sat  on  cushions  in  our  hotel  room  reviewing 
threads  which  had  led  us  all  to  North  Africa.  Brian 
was  especially  dehghted  by  our  story  of  the  prison 
electrician  dope  dealer  who  had  somehow  found 
a  copy  of  his  Whisper  and  also  taken  his  name. 
We  were  entranced  by  all  of  his  tales. 

At  sixteen,  he  took  one  look  at  the  grease  and 
beer  stupor  of  Coventry  auto  assembly  hnes,  and 
shipped  out  to  see.  His  first  ship,  the  Sugar  Pro- 


196  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

ducer,  was  a  rusty  tub  of  barnacled  depreciation 
so  unseaworthy  that  only  alcoholic  scum  would 
keep  it  afloat.  There  was  a  free  rum  ration.  The 
entire  crew  had  a  grog  habit.  A  Maltese  fireman 
turned  him  onto  grass  smoked  solely  for  intoxica- 
tion. Dig  this  innocent  seventeen-year-old,  small, 
wiry,  with  fresh  blue  eyes  walking  through  the 
wicked  streets  of  Kingston  town  breathing  fumes 
of  liquor  and  perfume  of  whore.  Whenever  he'd 
enter  a  brothel  wide-eyed  sailors  smiled  and  the 
whores  clustered  around.  He  quickly  learned  to  use 
his  youth  and  small  stature.  (The  best  comedians 
and  lovers  are  usually  of  small  stature. )  He  always 
told  the  whores  he  was  a  virgin  and  was  conse- 
quently engulfed  by  erotic  solicitude — sucked  and 
fucked  without  having  to  pay. 

His  postgraduate  training  came  in  the  army; 
three  years  of  AWOL,  stockades,  marriage,  drugs, 
and  mysticism.  The  British  troops  in  Cyprus  were 
stationed  in  the  post  office  overlooking  Ataturk 
Square  where,  as  bombs  exploded,  lascivious  girls 
climbed  rope  ladders  hung  down  by  lustful  Tom- 
mies. The  army  mission  was  to  search  for  arms — 
an  excellent  excuse  to  wander  through  the  back 
alleys  and  corridors  of  leisure.  Just  about  one  mid- 
night he  got  busted  for  sleeping  on  guard  duty. 

It  became  a  sort  of  yoga  pilgrimage  for  Barritt 
to  spend  some  time  in  each  British  military  prison 
including  the  grim  Colchester. 

After  discharge,  he  dropped  down  into  the  Lon- 
don underground  and  lived  with  various  women, 
painting  and  pushing  grass.  He  used  art  as  a 
method  of  flipping  into  trance  states,  hands  whirl- 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  197 

ing,  brush  flashing  color  on  cloth.  It  was  all  magic 
by  this  time. 

The  books  on  magic,  especially  those  by  Aleister 
Crowley,  and  his  own  opium  experiences,  prepared 
Brian  for  the  acid  which  hit  London  in  1965.  It  was 
a  classic  lysergic  education.  He  had  never  heard 
of  a  bad  trip  nor  dreamed  of  such  ecstasy.  He 
and  his  wife  then  headed  for  India  to  pass  through 
the  conventional  stages  of  the  alchemical  appren- 
ticeship, Kahlighat  Calcutta  to  touch  base  with 
Ramakrishna,  elementary  chillum  smoking  in 
Benares,  following  the  occult  trail  of  Burton, 
Crowley,  Gurdjieff,  and  Sir  John  Woodruff  to  the 
secret  tantric  shrine  north  a  bit  from  Delhi  where 
temple  prostitutes  v^th  painted  eyes  and  golden 
bracelets  still  sit  for  hours  on  your  cock  murmuring 
nonstop  ommmmmm.  Then  they  took  the  second- 
class  bus  from  Khategodam  which  winds  up  spiral 
roads  through  the  foothills  of  the  Himalaya  to 
Almora  to  study  with  Lama  Anagorika  Govinda, 
whose  Foundations  of  Tibetian  Mysticism  was  the 
hot  book  of  the  season.  They  arrived  in  Almora  a 
few  weeks  after  we  left. 

Near  Quetta  Pakistan,  Brian  went  on  a  two- 
day  camel  journey  into  the  desert  to  attend  a  re- 
ligious hashish  smoking  ritual. 

-  So  that  put  me  well  in  with  that  particular 
smoking  family  which  was  composed  of  fakirs 
and  wandering  holy  men.  Abi  BuUa  who  ran  the 
hash  shop  invited  us  to  Menika,  a  valley  snowed 
in  most  of  the  year  where  the  tribal  hash  was 
grown,  so  I  could  see  the  whole  process  and  stay 
in  the  valley  the  whole  year  becaus.e  there  was  no 


198  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE    FIEND 

way  out  for  eight  months  when  snow  blocked  the 
passes. 

It  was  necessary  to  buy  a  couple  of  donkeys  to 
make  the  trip  so  it  was  decided  that  Brian  and  his 
wife  would  fly  back  to  London  with  seven  and  a 
quarter  pounds  sewn  into  thin  waistcoats  with 
lots  of  pockets  and  worn  underneath  their  shirts. 

Uxbridge,  England  Magistrate's  Court:  seven 
and  a  quarter  pounds  of  hash  on  the  table  smell- 
ing of  intrigue  and  Assassins  and  a  pair  of  glitter- 
ing brass  scales  held  in  the  policemen's  hand. 

-  You  will  go  to  prison  for  four  years. 

He  went  to  prison  to  get  away  from  chicks  like 
a  monastery  man.  He  spent  the  time  in  solitary 
meditation,  a  spiritual  trip,  avoiding  prison  com- 
panionship and  absorbing  Tarot,  Cabala,  and  sen- 
sational press  articles  about  the  psychedelic 
revolution.  He  wrote  as  a  method  of  getting  high. 

The  scripts  were  written  in  minute  style  on 
small  pieces  of  paper,  rolled  and  scotch-taped 
under  his  penis  to  escape  detection  during  the  pat- 
down  inspection. 

Two-thirds  of  the  scripts  were  never  recovered 
from  the  recipient  friends.  The  remainder  were 
assembled,  typed  on  small  sheets  of  paper  and 
shuffled  into  various  card  combinations.  Twenty 
copies  of  the  first  mimeographed  soft-cover  edi- 
tion had  been  sent  to  a  headshop  bookstore  in 
Los  Angeles  which  seemed  to  account  for  the  elec- 
trician, whose  literary  taste  could  not  be  disputed. 

While  Brian  talked,  Little  David  Lark  drew 
mandalas  with  colored  crayons,  ate  apples,  and 
made  enigmatic  Zen  master  comments.  And  Liz, 
soft  and  round  as  Eden  fruit  with  hennaed  hair 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  199 

and  pink  moist  lips,  smiled  with  wise  eyes.  They 
floated  like  Time  Travelers  do  through  space, 
making  the  planet  Earth  their  private  garden  of 
incredible  goodies  freely  offered  to  the  happily 
unattached. 

-  I  visited  the  Panther  embassy  and  was 
amazed.  There's  no  white  guilt  down  in  the  Porto- 
bello  ghetto  of  dropouts,  junkies,  and  husttos. 
Just  drop  out  of  the  white  middle  class  and  deal 
with  each  person  as  an  individual  hustUng  plea- 
sure like  yourself. 

Brian  pulled  another  grimy  paper  from  his 
pocket. 

-  The  eternal  racial  seed  conflict  always  enor- 
mous in  scope  over  time  has  now  been  reduced  by 
radio  and  TV  to  one  big  black-white  world  heavy- 
weight match  obliterating  the  sensual  texture  of 
the  variegated  color  boards  of  lovely  local  racisms. 
Mother  Earth  is  a  racist.  Rainbow  colors  turn  her 
on. 

-  What  else  is  new  in  the  casbah.  She  said. 

-  Oh,  the  casbah  cafes  seethe  with  Muhammad 
Ah.  He's  the  worldwide  television  symbol  unifying 
the  self-image  of  three-quarters  of  the  human  race 
who  know  they  had  the  world  championship  stolen 
from  them  by  some  white  cat  behind  a  desk  up 
north. 

Brian  squatted  Japanese  style  in  our  room  and 
i;Mbbed  his  hands  lovingly  along  his  legs  as  opium 
smokers  do,  his  blue  eyes  laughing.  He  looks  hke 
the  Fool  in  the  Marseille  Tarot  deck. 

He  told  us  about  an  Algerian  town  named  Bou 
Saada  which  his  Casbah  friends  recommended  for 
magic.  After  Brian  and  Liz  and  Davie  left,  we 


200  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

looked  it  up  in  the  guide  book:  City  of  Happiness, 
it  was  called— the  Gateway  to  the  Sahara.  We  de- 
cided to  spUt  the  next  day. 

^S^  packed  the  car  and  drove  by  the  embassy. 
She  waited  in  the  car  while  I  went  in  to  get  the 
mail.  As  usual  the  large  envelopes  were  ripped 
open.  The  Commander  grinned  cheerfully. 

We  headed  down  the  bay  freeway.  It  was  slow- 
going  five  o'clock  traffic  through  industrial  slums 
past  the  river  stinking  of  pollution.  Out  beyond 
El  Harach,  farmland  and  tall  trees  lined  the  road. 
At  dark  we  gassed  up  at  El  Arba.  The  attendant 
warned  about  the  curves  on  the  mountains.  It 
was  dark  and  raining  when  the  climb  started.  A 
hard  drive.  Corkscrew  turns,  no  road  signs  or 
reflectors,  and  a  half-mile  drop.  Relief  when  we 
hit  the  summit.  Europe  and  all  that  was  behind. 
We  were  rolling  down  to  the  Sahara.  The  descent 
was  easier.  The  road  leveled  out  to  a  string. ^She 
flipped  on  the  tape  machine.  Orion  was  visible, 
the  first  pure  radiation  in  weeks.  You  could  smell 
the  desert  in  the  dry  fresh  air.  We  were  feeling 
better  and  better. 

Just  at  eight  o'clock  we  sailed  over  a  fittle  hill 
and  saw  the  Ughts  of  Bou  Saada  nestled  in  the 
valley.  On  the  outskirts  a  sign  pointed  left  to  a 
big  red  neon  light.  Hotel  Caid.  It  was  brand-new, 
marble,  a  desert  fortress,  the  lobby  arched  and 
domed.  A  big  bustle  of  porters  and  clerks,  yv^ 
were  the  only  guests.  While  unpacking,  the  desk 
phoned.  The  Chef  wanted  to  know  if  we  were 
dining. 

The  waiters  were  kids  just  graduated  from  the 
hotel  academy  and   they  made  it  a  flirtatious 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  201 

comedy  scene.  They  winked  at  Her  and  put  flowers 
by  her  plate.  God  bless  the  young,  She  said.  After 
dinner  we  walked  up  to  the  roof  terrace  and  looked 
down  on  the  classic  picture  postcard  desert  town, 
donkey  cries,  muezzin  call.  The  clearest  star-fiUed 
sky  of  all. 

After  breakfast  the  next  morning,  we  were 
told  that  our  guide  awaited  us.  They  pointed  to  the 
doorman,  who  made  a  hand  sign.  He  spoke  En- 
glish. Robed  and  turbaned.  Wise  old  face. 

-  Good  evening.  I  am  Boubekadir.  It's  a  fine 
tomorrow,  I  speak  a  few  good  English,  he  said. 

The  town  was  a  jewel.  We  had  pushed  the 
time-trip  button.  Except  for  a  few  cars  it  was  a 
thousand-year  landing  strip.  Turbaned  dignity. 
Slow  easy  village  rhythm.  No  one  hurrying.  Every- 
one seemed  to  be  high,  digging  everything,  blue 
morning,  tattooed  desert  crones,  shoemakers  and 
leather  workers  on  the  sidewalk. 

Monsieur  Boubekadir  guided  us  to  a  hill  above 
town  to  a  simple  strong  domed  tomb.  He  told  the 
legend.  A  French  painter  and  his  wife  came  to 
spend  the  weekend  in  the  City  of  Happiness.  They 
stayed  forty  years.  Everyone  loved  them.  He 
looked  at  us.  We  looked  at  each  other.  Well  why 
not?  It's  the  best  offer  we've  had  this  season.  The 
guide  started  some  diagnostic  questions.  What 
did  we  want  to  see? 

-  Is  there  a  place  near  here,  an  oasis  perhaps, 
a  place  of  peace  and  beauty?  A  spot  where  people 
rest  and  think?  He  nodded. 

We  drove  through  town,  down  the  highway, 
and  cut  off  on  a  side  road,  along  beat-up  cement 
sifted  over  with  sand.  After  a  while  the  road 


202  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

turned  left  and  ran  along  a  wide  flood-river  bank 
now  dry.  The  road  was  washed  out.  A  row  of  rocks 
warning  to  turn  off  and  climb  down  and  up  a 
gully.  Monsieur  B.  pointed  to  some  striped  tents, 
dogs  barking,  kids  playing,  smoke  rising. 

-  Nomads. 

The  sun  was  half-high  and  hot.  We  shared 
crackers  and  bottled  water  with  the  guide.  Still 
following  the  dry  river  valley  we  reached  rugged 
country.  High  bluffs  and  sand.  Just  before  a  knoll. 
Monsieur  B.  said  to  gear  down  to  first  and  prepare 
to  hit  it.  The  car  climbed  into  sand,  the  gunning 
motor  just  pulled  us  through. 

-  Voild,  He  pointed. 

Below  was  an  oasis.  The  stream  was  blue 
sparkling. 

-  They  made  the  movie  Samson  and  Delilah 
there. 

Parked  under  a  palm  tree,  Monsieur  B.  trotted 
to  a  sky-high  dune  of  soft  sand,  ran  twenty  feet 
up,  sat  down,  took  off  his  shoes,  and  motioned  us 
to  follow.  We  lay  there  for  half  hour  no  one  saying 
a  word,  just  absorbing  the  message.  Monsieur  B. 
sat  up.  He  was  pleased. 

-  Not  bad,  eh? 

I  scrambled  barefoot  to  the  top  and  found 
just  what  we  were  looking  for.  A  little  cup  shaded 
and  protected  by  some  bushes.  You  couldn't  be 
seen  from  below.  A  perfect  place. 

-  Come  up.  I've  found  the  spot. 

-  Ill  take  your  word  for  it.  Tomorrow. 
There  was  a  nice  feeling  in  the  car  driving  back. 

We  had  drawn  close  together  on  the  sand  dune. 

-  You  have  found  the  spot,  he  said.  The  sheer 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  203 

act  of  sitting  on  a  favorable  spot  creates  superior 
strength.  He  explained  that  we  had  replenished 
our  energy. 

I  asked  him  if  there  were  other  such  spots 
around  there.  There  were  many  in  that  area,  the 
shepherds  and  nomads  knew  them.  I  asked  if  they 
would  mind  if  we  came  back.  Not  if  you  come  for 
a  serious  purpose  to  be  quiet  and  absorb  the 
goodness  [honte].  But  those  who  come  noisily  to 
drink  wine  and  be  foolish  would  not  be  welcome 
and  bad  things  might  even  happen. 

After  lunch  Monsieur  B.  was  waiting.  We 
wanted  to  buy  a  rug  and  two  Arab  robes.  First 
the  market  square.  Under  arcades  men  squatted 
deftly  sewing.  Smooth  manual  mantras  hour  after 
hour  watching,  listening,  gossiping,  weaving  fab- 
ric of  village  life.  Sewn  into  the  garment  of  tribal 
time.  For  a  thousand  years  they  had  seen  it  come 
and  go  before  their  eyes  skillfully  performing  same 
rituals,  holding  it  together.  Men  came  running 
with  burnooses.  A  creamy  elegance  and  a  soft 
blue  for  Her?  There  was  some  mild  question  about 
price  and  Monsieur  B.  motioned  us  around  corner 
down  back  alleys  to  a  wooden  door. 

-  Cheaper  price  here. 

The  burnooses  were  not  as  elegant  and  one 
was  spotted.  We  made  a  second-class  bargain. 
Walking  back  "across  the  square  he  said  to  keep 
them  hidden  from  the  weavers  under  the  arcades. 

A  friend  opened  his  Httle  rug  stall  by  lantern 
light.  Algerian  rugs  are  stern,  spartan,  rustic 
warrior.  None  of  your  soft  Persian  luxury.  We  got 
a  two-seater  that  seemed  sturdy  enough  to  take  the 
buffeting  of  outer  space. 


204  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Drinking  mint  tea  at  a  sidewalk  cafe  we  asked 
Monsieur  B.  about  the  desert. 

-  That's  a  broad  question,  he  joked. 

-  People  have  said  that  one  finds  magic  in  the 
desert.  Is  that  true  Monsieur  Boubekadir? 

He  smiled. 

-  People  say  many  things  about  the  Sahara. 
It  is  hard  to  talk  about  [discuter].  Each  one  finds 
something  different  there.  Men  in  the  oasis  have 
spent  lifetimes  talking  about  the  desert.  Some 
say  that  you  go  to  the  desert  as  you  go  to  God. 
In  the  Sahara  you  have  only  what  you  have 
brought  and  you  bring  back  what  you  are  ready 
to  find.  Certain  things  are  obvious.  You  will  not 
find  man-made  things.  What  will  you  find?  Si- 
lence? Lonely  space.  Infinity.  Eternity.  A  knowl- 
edge that  comes  from  emptiness  and  purity 
[purete].  Some  say  the  desert  teaches  a  man 
what  he  needs  and  what  is  nonessential.  There 
are  two  mistakes  about  the  desert.  The  Sahara 
is  not  hot.  Most  of  the  time  it  is  cold.  And  the 
desert  is  not  dry.  It  is  liquid  in  slow  motion.  I 
go  to  the  dune  as  one  goes  to  the  sea.  To  he  on  my 
back  and  float. 

The  muezzin's  call  at  dawn  woke  us  the  follow- 
ing day.  I  put  the  rug  and  burnooses  in  the  car. 
She  put  the  pipe^  a  silken  veil,  the  ritual  tools  in 
one  of  two  coarse,  red  camel-wool  pillowcases  that 
ripped  in  the  middle.  We  bought  a  bottle  of  water, 
four  oranges,  and  put  them  in  the  other  pillow- 
case. 

We^ drove  back  out  to  the  side  road  and  waved 
to  the  nomads.  The  sun  was  hot.  Gunned  the  motor 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  205 

up  the  sandy  hill.  Looked  down  with  anticipation 
to  the  oasis  and  the  dune.  But  it  was  now  covered 
with  sheep.  A  shepherd  lay  on  the  dune  near 
where  we  had  been  yesterday.  A  blow  of  disap- 
pointment. 

I  parked  under  a  palm  tree  and  went  over 
to  talk.  The  shepherd's  face  was  wrinkled  and 
friendly.  He  spoke  a  Uttle  French.  We  discussed 
the  drought,  the  beauty  of  the  oasis.  The  shepherds 
were  driving  their  flocks  to  town  for  slaughter 
because  of  drought.  I  explained  that  we  were  seek- 
ing a  place  in  the  desert  where  we  could  spend  the 
day  quietly.  To  be  still  [silencieux].  The  shepherd 
seemed  pleased  by  this  and  pointed  across  the 
riverbed  to  a  valley. 

-  Go  with  God,  he  said. 

A  dune  blocked  the  road  so  we  drove  into  the 
riverbed  following  tire  tracks  for  a  mile  and 
pulled  over  to  the  side.  I  took  the  rug  and  one 
bumoose  over  my  shoulder  and  one  pillow  around 
my  neck.  Shg  took  one  burnoose  and  the  other 
pillowcase.  We  locked  the  car  and  crossed  the  river 
where  it  ran  ten  feet  wide  over  gravel  and  hiked 
up  into  the  valley.  It  was  very  hot.  A  strange 
heaviness  made  the  going  hard.  I  kept  throwing 
down  the  rug  and  sitting  on  it  waiting  f or_  Her. 
\ye  yere  badly  out  of  mountain  shape.  Her  face 
was  red  and  a  bit  cross.  ^ 

-  Far  out  how  I'm  always  following  you  through 
deserts. 

Up  the  valley  we  ran  into  sand.  It  was  difficult 
walking. 

-  I  don't  think  I  can  go  much  farther.  She 


206  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

said.  And  we'll  have  to  find  shade.  I  pointed  half- 
way up  the  slope  to  a  cup  protected  by  a  few 
scrawny  bushes.  The  only  vegetation  in  sight. 

-  Can  you  make  it  up  to  there? 

-  rU  try.  There  seemed  to  be  some  force  pushing 
us  back.  Making  us  depressed  and  irritable.  The 
trick  is  to  find  a  launching  site  where  no  one  can 
see  the  Time  Ship  leave.  But  such  places,  free 
from  planetary  vibrations,  are  hard  to  reach. 

I  stumbled  up  to  the  cup.  It  was  ideal.  A  sweet 
resting  place  in  the  shade.  I  threw  down  the  rug. 
She  pointed  and  screamed. 

-  Snake. 

A  large  viper  was  coiled  under  the  bush.  It 
was  his  site.  Naturally  every  shady  spot  was 
claimed.  Our  eyes  met.  Shall  we  go  back?  All  the 
signs  seem  wrong.  I  looked  up  the  valley  of  sand. 

-  There  seems  to  be  another  little  shade  place 
ahead.  On  that  mound. 

-  With  another  little  inhabitant? 

We  trudged  on,  aware  of  tracks,  like  footprints 
in  the  snow.  There  are  no  secrets  in  the  desert. 

-  No  humans  have  been  here  for  weeks. 

We  could  see  little  animal  tracks,  mice  and 
insect  trails  and  the  curving  path  of  snake. 

Approaching  the  mound  I  studied  the  sand 
carefully.  I  threw  the  rug  and  examined  around 
the  bushes.  She  started  arranging  things.  I  walked 
out  the  enSy^track  about  fifteen  feet  and  then 
started  an  electron  orbit  around  the  mound.  Look- 
ing for  tracks  and  leaving  human  signs.  Dragging 
my  feet  I  made  two  orbits  so  that  no  creature 
could  enter  without  knowing  we  were  there.  Send- 
ing friendly  creature  messages. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  207 

After  the  customary  preparations  we  plunged 
outward  cutting  a  pathway  of  law  through  the 
tumbling  chaos  of  interplanetary  time.  We  were 
dropping  dropping  through  layers  of  pluriverses 
in  a  barely  controlled  escape  curve.  Soon  we  must 
give  the  order  to  slow  down  and  halt  on  one  level. 
We  had  no  idea  which  one  to  choose.  In  the  vast 
multiverse  we're  all  merely  scattered  seeds — 
seeds  that  must  survive  many  elements  if  we  are 
to  grow.  In  four-dimension  space  it  appeared  as 
solid.  From  time  one  could  see  universes  separated 
from  one  another  by  layers.  The  universes  re- 
mained unknown  to  one  another,  unrealizing  they 
were  each  part  of  a  composite  structure  of  fan- 
tastic complexity.  We  decided  that  the  next  uni- 
verse irrespective  of  what  it  was,  should  be  the 
one  to  enter.  Our  brains  were  computing  madly  the 
data  pouring  in.  First  reports  indicated  that  this 
new  galaxy  was  scarcely  different  from  our  own. 
We  weren't  surprised.  Each  layer  of  the  multiverse 
differs  only  sHghtly  from  the  next. 

It  was  a  planet  of  purity.  The  earth  was  pure 
gold,  sky  pure  blue.  And  that  was  all.  We  had 
found  the  intersection  of  form  and  substance. 
Coming  in  from  time  so  rapidly  required  a  certain 
effort  in  order  to  center  attention  on  only  one 
plane.  As  soon  as  we  relaxed  we  felt  the  absolute 
pleasure  of  dwelling  on  all  planes  simultaneously. 
We  existed  in  a  place  where  the  air  was  jeweled 
and  faceted,  ghstening  and  alive  with  myriad 
colors,  flashing,  scintillating,  and  beautiful. 

She  appeared  in  Her  divine  radiance,  manifest- 
ing*"S5t^eral  images  simultaneously  containing  a 
different  combination  of  colors.  It  was  as  if  She 


208  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

looked  out  through  a  series  of  tinted,  opaque  masks 
covering^ Her  body  and  interweaving  on  either  side. 
The  image  that  I  took  to  be  the  original  lay 
slightly  to  one  side  of  the  multiple  image  and  in 
better  focus  than  the  rest.  She  smiled. 
■-  Have  we  become  one  entity? 

—  No.  It  is  simply  that  existing  on  the  multl- 
.  versal  level,  in  Time,  we  are  capable  of  linking 

neurologies  to  form  a  powerful  single  unit. 

On  an  ocean  of  sand.  Where  does  it  come  from? 
Sand  creates  itself.  Each  grain  a  uniform  cutting — 
crystal  blown  against  cliffs,  wearing  down  moun- 
tains, chiseling  away  promontories  of  individu- 
ality hurled  by  the  waves  against  the  coast. 

Sand  is  an  addictive  substance.  Grab  handfuls 
and  drip  paint  wdth  it.  Bas-relief.  Build  castles, 
forts,  an  empire.  It's  a  truth  drug.  Time's  simple 
message.  Draw  diagrams.  Formulas.  Write  the 
one  great  simple  truth.  In  sand.  Love  letters  in 
the  sand. 

I  placed  my  hand  on  it.  Sahara  sable  is  finer 
than  sea  sand.  Fingers  sifted  into  the  warmth.  It 
became  firmer  harder,  moister,  cold.  We  swelter 
in  desert  sun  while  inches  below  there  is  a  wet 
cold  world. 

—  It's  all  desert.  She  laughed. 

Suddenly  He  came.  El  Arabi.  God  of  the  desert. 
His  message  registered  in  the  mind  as  sound  but 
the  ears  claimed  to  have  heard  nothing.  Several 
thousand  years  of  memory  tape.  Thirst.  Heat. 
Oasis.  Possession.  Treachery.  Suspicion.  Hospi- 
tality. Skin  hunger  for  soft  oils  and  perfumes.  Ear 
thirst  for  sound  of  splashing  liquid.  Wktching 
the  stars.  Fierce  struggle  to  survive.  Harsh.  Loy- 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  209 

alty.  Treachery.  Blood  on  the  sand.  Sperm  on  the 
sand.  Sandstorm. 

We  could  look  through  sand  and  see  valley  of 
vegetation  now  covered  up  by  the  relentless  en- 
gulfing grasp  of  sand.  Sand  is  cancer  eating  up 
earth.  Mountains  of  sand  crushing  down  on  life. 
Pressure  creating  oil. 

Sand  is  essence  of  mineral. 

Oil  is  essence  of  life. 

Sand  is  the  worst  enemy  of  machine.  Oil  lubri- 
cates. The  contest  of  mineral  and  biological. 

-  Which  side  do  you  root  for? 

Sh£  laughed.  We  drank  a  mouthful  of  water 
from  the  flask  and  knew  what  that  meant. 

I  walked  out  into  the  desert  and  felt  lonely 
beyond  human  contact.  I  looked  back  to  proton 
center.  She  was  sitting  on  the  mound  of  Venus. 
I  leaped  back  up  sculptured  footprints.  We  lit  a 
smoke.  She  inhaled  deeply  and  held  smoke  letting 
eyes  and  cheeks  bulge  comic. 

The  wind  blew  against  our  backs  softly.  We 
could  feel  it.  Then  hear  it.  Then  see  it  ripphng 
the  sand.  The  sun  was  setting  and  from  down 
below  we  heard  the  cry  of  shepherd  calling  flocks 
down  from  the  mountain.  We  packed  the  pillow- 
cases and  folded  the  rug.  Walking  down  we  under- 
stood about  the  veil. 

After  breakfast  we  drove  to  the  marketplace. 
There  were  some  loose  ends  to  be  woven.  The 
tailors  brought  out  the  stately  cream  and  the  soft 
blue.  We  were  ready  for  them  now. 

Checking  out,  we  said  "soon"  to  Monsieur  Bou- 
bekadir.  He  had  many  plans  for  us.     * 


210  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

The  highway  through  the  desert.  Chipped  a 
bit  of  sunshine.  Floating  the  highway. 

At  a  crossroads  we  passed  two  hekneted  motor- 
cycle cops.  They  waved. 

Later  in  the  rear-view  mirrow  we  saw  them 
coming  hunched  over  in  ominous  pursuit.  We 
opened  windows  to  air  out  the  car.  Normal  alert 
procedures.  They  roared  by. 

Then  later  they  loomed  up  ahead,  bikes  parked, 
flagging  us  down.  Second-stage  alert.  Stalled  car. 
Two  men  in  robes  talking  Arab.  The  cop  asked 
if  we'd  take  them  to  the  nearest  town  for  some 
oil. 

-  Oil?  I  happen  to  have  some  with  me. 

The  cop  helped  me  jimmy  open  the  trunk  and 
I  produced  a  can.  The  robed  driver  offered  to  pay. 

-  No,  friend.  It  is  a  gift. 

-  We're  so  lucky,  She  said.  We  keep  getting 
second  chances. 

The  road  became  a  time  tunnel.  We  left  the 
desert,  camels,  donkeys,  women  at  900  a.d.  and 
started  climbing  into  valley  farmland  1910  a.d. 
Then  the  road  became  a  twisting  two-lane  strip 
which  shifted  with  each  land  contour,  the  sensual 
kinesthetic  motoring  of  1935  a.d. 

The  car  slowed  down  to  pick  its  way  through 
village  crowds  hke  a  well-trained  pony.  Sun  Ra 
tapes  rolhng  as  we  came  through  farmland  1950 
A.D.  to  the  industrial  slums  of  rusty,  grimy  1970. 

The  staif  at  the  hotel  were  happy  to  see  us.  The 
manager  called  me  aside. 

-  You  had  one  phone  call.  They  wanted  to  know 
where  you  were.  I  told  them  I  didn't  know. 

After  carrying  bags  to  the  room  I  came  down- 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  211 

Stairs  and  phoned  the  embassy  prepared  to  flood 
the  wire  with  enthusiasm. 

-  We  got  so  much  to  tell  you  Eldridge.  You  and 
Kathleen  gotta  come  to  the  desert  with  us.  His 
voice  came  back  so  cold. 

-  We  gotta  lot  to  tell  you.  You  left  town  with- 
out permission.  This  is  a  disciplinary  matter  for 
the  Commander.  He'll  be  in  touch  with  you. 

The  next  visit  to  the  embassy  the  Commander 
was  laughing  and  jolly  as  he  inquired  about  our 
trip.  His  arm  around  my  shoulder  we  walked  to 
the  wall  map  and  I  showed  him  exactly  where  we 
experienced  the  desert.  I  babbled  about  broadening 
our  perspectives  and  getting  to  know  Africa  and 
so  on.  liie  Commander  kept  saying  -  Gee  whiz, 
and  -  Far  out  and  -  Right  on.  When  I  finished  he 
shifted  into  the  tough  cop  gear,  accusing  us  of 
leaving  without  authority.  I  was  ready,  zip-zap, 
and  pointed  out  that  Bella  not  only  suggested  the 
trip,  but  told  us  where  to  stay  and  that  I  knew 
that  he  knew  that  I  knew  that  they  knew  at  all 
times  where  we  were  and  did  they  want  to  make 
an  issue  of  bureaucratic  control. 

The  Commander  expressed  the  opinion  that 
sitting  unarmed  on  a  carpet  in  the  S^ara  under 
the  probable  surveillance  of  enemy  agents  was 
inconceivably  reckless  and  that  we  were  restricted 
to  quarters. 

I  said  that  we  had  a  piece  with  us. 

-  Fuck  off  with  your  peace  of  mind  said  the 
Commander, 


14 


Often  it  was  sorrowful  to  be  with  E.G.  and  sense 
our  mutual  dilemma.  We  were  both  charismatic 
shamans  now  trapped  by  our  images.  Age  and 
isolation  were  handicaps.  E.G.  was  thirty-five.  He 
had  spent  nine  years  in  prison,  two  years  as  a 
public  figure  running  for  the  presidency  of  the 
United  States,  and  two  years  in  exile.  Thus  oc- 
cupied he  had  no  chance  to  bang  around  in  the 
new  creative  chaos,  remain  open  to  the  new 
electronic  freedom  of  thought,  reel  in  reaction  to 
the  humbling  insight  that  everything  is  changing 
fast,  that  the  old  dogmas  are  dead.  A  new  genera- 
tion was  taking  over,  skeptical,  tolerant,  erotic, 
disillusioned  with  the  old  politics,  demanding 
honesty  and  open  consciousness.  No  one  could 
talk  back  to  him.  I  knew  the  problem. 

Whatever  our  past  achievements,  it  seemed  ob- 
vious that  Algiers  was  a  backwater  retirement 
village,  far  removed  and  basically  irrelevant  to 
what  was  happening  in  America.  This  fact  was 
hard  for  both  of  us  to  accept.  At  times  in  our  bitter 
nostalgia  it  seemed  that  we  divided  the  world  in 
our  resentments.  Most  of  our  energies  actually 
entered  on  and  around  the  women  who  loved  us, 
whose  growing  energies  we  both  lovfed  and  feared. 


214  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

What  She  and  Kathleen  did  and  felt  and  learned  is 
the  important  story  still  to  emerge  from  Algeria. 

I  tried  halfheartedly  to  pass  on  the  Weathermen 
hope  that  Eldridge  could  create  in  Algiers  a  center 
for  dissident  voices.  God  knows  that  many  in 
America  were  praying  that  a  broad,  unified  move- 
ment could  emerge.  Other  refugee  political  groups 
in  Algiers  shared  the  same  wish. 

One  night  we  met  the  Brazilian  hijackers  at 
a  fish  restaurant  near  the  Place  des  Martyrs.  They 
were  noble  men  and  women  who  had  resisted  a 
police  state,  kidnapped  officials  and  planes;  won 
the  release  of  their  imprisoned.  We  honored  them. 
They  replied  modestly  that  what  is  done  in  Brazil 
is  trivial  heroics.  Even  if  we  were  to  overthrow 
Brazilian  fascism  it  would  mean  nothing.  Ameri- 
can imperialism  is  an  octopus  with  tentacles  all 
over  the  world.  You  and  the  Panthers  have  fought 
the  enemy  directly  and  survived.  We  have  no 
voice.  The  world  is  not  interested  in  what  we  say. 
You  and  Cleaver  have  access  to  the  media.  Rose- 
mary  and  I  found  this  sobering. 

When  we  talked  to  E.G.  about  this  conversation 
he  scolded  us  for  talking  to  strangers.  I  urged  him 
to  meet  with  other  international  revolutionaries, 
make  the  embassy  a  focal  point  and  broadcast 
center  for  liberation  groups.  Announce  that  we 
are  a  wild,  varied  fanatic  collection  of  many  tribes. 
It's  an  electronic  jihad.  Diversity  is  our  strength. 

Dig  the  proud  Panthers. 

Dig  the  Puerto  Rican  Lords  seizing  empty  ghetto 
churches  for  homeless  kids. 

Dig  the  Ghicanos  strong  as  obsidian  knives  re- 
sisting the  Gentral  Valley  ranchers. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  215 

Dig  the  hippie  with  the  wilted  rose  in  his  dyed 
blond  hair,  cheap  Moroccan  cotton  wrapped  around 
his  emaciated  body.  Proust  would  ha:Ve  liked  him. 

Dig  the  dark-haired  Italians  sitting  in  Milan- 
ese Castello-Sforzeca-Visconti  Marxist  positions 
around  the  elegantly  decorated  rooms  on  the  Via 
Puccini. 

Dig  the  gay  liberation  platoons  in  turtlenecked 
sweaters  fighting  the  pohce  in  the  Village  bars. 

Dig  the  dope  dealers  moving  among  the  young 
to  loosen  up  the  old  structures. 

Dig  the  rock  star  minstrels  singing  about  Viet- 
nam. 

Dig  the  Black  Nationalists  and  the  Muslims  in 
storefront  restaurant  temples. 

Dig  the  middle-class  ecology  freaks  sabotaging 
smokestacks. 

Dig  the  Indians  firing  arrows  at  Coast  Guard 
cutters  from  the  shores  of  Alcatraz. 

Most  important,  dig  the  flowering  of  emanci- 
pated women  everywhere. 

Dig  the  hard-nosed  androgyne-looking,  sexy  in 
a  curious  way  ASTA  German  student  leaders  de- 
nouncing in  shrill  voices  imperialism. 

Dig  pudgy  Geismar  storming  delicatessen  shops 
in  Maoist  happening  shouting  -  Fuck  perfumed 
Paris  and  get  down  to  the  harsh  realities  of  Re- 
nault workers. 

Invite  them  all  here  to  shout  on  our  Radio  Free 
Algeria  network.  Open  it  up.  The  media  is  the 
method. 

But  Eldridge  was  socially  timid,  ill  at  ease  in  any 
situation  where  scowling  muscle  couldn't  domi- 
nate. He  was  afraid  it  would  get  out  .of  hand. 


216  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Back  at  the  hotel,  an  easy  routine  had  devel- 
oped. The  beach  village  was  small  and  jve^ became 
friendly  with  the  hotel  staff,  shopkeepers,  and 
officials.  Mornings,  I  would  walk  across  the  small 
square  to  the  restaurant,  drink  strong  coffee  mixed 
with  hot  milk,  and  eat  sugared  rolls  with  butter 
and  rich  jam.  Then  Shg  would  come  dancing 
across  the  square,  sparkling  with  teen-age  delight. 

Often,  the  hotel  manager  would  come  over  to 
sit  with  us.  His  name  was  Khali.  He  was  a  Kabyle, 
a  Berber  from  the  mountains;  handsome,  proud, 
disdainful  of  the  coast  Arabs.  Khali  kept  inviting 
us  to  his  village  in  the  mountains  where  his  wife 
and  children  lived.  He  would  talk  softly  of  his 
hfe  at  home:  his  dog,  his  cows,  his  gun  for  hunt- 
ing, his  wife  who  was  good,  docile,  and  obedient. 
Like  everyone  else,  he  had  fought  in  the  Revolution 
and  once,  after  too  much  wine,  he  described  the 
murder  of  his  father  by  the  French.  Then  he  pulled 
up  his  shirt  and  showed  us  the  scars  on  his  side. 
This  experience  was  not  unusual,  although  Khali 
soon  proved  to  be.  Often  in  moments  of  intimacy, 
Algerians  would  slowly  and  solemnly  narrate  their 
war  experiences.  Often  they  would  weep  in  mem- 
ory of  love  sacrificed. 

Khali  knew  Cleaver,  too,  for  he  had  lived  at  the 
hotel.  We  sensed  something  protective  and  almost 
worried  in  his  attitude  toward  us.  He  said  that 
when  the  Panthers  first  came  to  Algiers  there  was 
intense  interest  in  this  small  group  of  warriors 
who  stood  up  single-handed  against  America. 

-  At  first  the  Panthers  acted  frightened  and 
confused  and  that  was  understandable  after  what 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  217 

they  had  been  through.  But  then  they  shut  them- 
selves in  their  villas  and  their  rented  cars  like 
European  businessmen.  -  They  never  came  out 
to  meet  the  people.  No  Panther  has  ever  been  seen 
in  a  village  or  talking  quietly  in  a  cafe.  It  is  felt 
that  the  Panthers  do  not  like  the  Black  and  Brown 
people  of  Africa.  They  are  afraid  of  us  and  avoid 
our  friendship.  They  do  not  sit  with  us.  They 
cover  their  fear  with  aggressive  actions.  It  is  often 
that  way. 

Before  I  left  Khali  looked  at  me  and  said  three 
words  in  Arabic.  He  had  me  pronounce  the  words 
several  times  and  said  that  if  I  were  ever  in  danger 
and  needed  help  to  shout  these  words  in  a  loud 
voice. 

The  move  from  the  beach  hotel  to  the  city 
apartment  was  to  happen  the  week  before  Christ- 
mas. Olga,  a  friend  of  the  Panthers,  had  located  it 
for  us.  Two  bedrooms  in  a  high  cluster  of  apart- 
ments built  by  the  French  and  now  taken  over  by 
the  Algerian  Government. 

The  move  involved  some  delicate  intrigue. 
There  was  a  housing  shortage.  Socialist  rents  were 
low,  but  we  had  to  pay  a  two-thousand-doUar  fee 
to  the  departing  tenants,  an  Algerian  engineer  and 
his  French  wife  bored  with  Algeria,  nervously 
starting  a  new  hfe  in  Paris.  The  transaction  was 
illegal.  If  news  of  the  switch  were  to  leak,  the 
concierge  or  any  other  tenant  could  move  another 
family  in  ahead  of  us.  We  heard  ominous  stories 
of  vacated  apartments  being  forcibly  occupied  by 
defiant  squatters.  It  was  arranged  that  we  would 
move  in  the  night  before  the  tenant^  left. 


218  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

We  were  happy  about  having  a  real  home. 
Harassed  and  on  the  run,  we  had  been  without  a 
space  of  our  own  for  two  years.  We  had  never  lived 
together  in  a  city  and  were  prepared  to  make  the 
most  of  the  experience. 

An  emerging  money  crisis  did  not  ease  the 
transaction.  Shortly  after  our  arrival  in  Algeria  a 
leftist  friend  had  arranged  through  contacts  in  the 
publishing  business  an  advance  of  $7,500  for 
writing  a  book.  I  promised  to  give  Eldridge  two 
thousand.  Just  before  we  moved  from  the  beach 
hotel  the  Commander  and  his  assistant  came  out 
to  visit.  They  began  to  press  for  bread,  implying 
that  I  was  holding  out.  The  Commander  placed 
his  black  attache  case  on  the  table  and  his  pistol 
fell  out  with  a  clatter.  I  told  them  that  when  the 
money  came  they  would  be  paid. 

The  next  day  at  the  embassy  the  mail  included 
a  notice  from  the  bank.  The  money  had  arrived. 
The  envelope  had  been  opened.  I  received  ques- 
tioning looks.  -  The  money  has  arrived  I  said 
cheerfully. 

I  drove  to  the  bank  and  returned  to  the  embassy 
with  two  thousand  dollars  in  dinars.  The  assistant 
counted  it  and  said  when  will  we  get  the  rest  that 
you  owe  us. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  apartment  the  engineer 
asked  if  he  could  stay  with  us  for  a  few  days.  The 
government,  unhappy  about  emigrating  engineers, 
was  holding  up  his  exit  visa.  He  was  an  intelligent 
person,  easy  to  live  with. 

The  second  night  in  town  Eldridge  dropped  by. 
Ariana  was  with  him.  She  has  been  discussed  in 
the  Panther  press  but  they  did  not  mention  that 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  219 

she  was  also  beautiful,  olive  skin,  almond  eyes, 
a  brave,  wise  nineteen-year-old  girl,  very  much  in 
love  with  E.G. 

He  closed  the  living-room  door,  walked  to  the 
balcony,  checked  the  view,  and  asked  if  there  was 
a  rear  door.  He  rolled  a  joint.  Ariana  looked  around 
and  asked  if  there  was  a  bath  or  a  shower. 

We  heard  a  key  turn  in  the  outside  door  and  the 
sound  of  the  tenant  in  the  entrance  hall.  E.G.  was 
on  his  feet  hand  reaching  for  his  belt.  Eldridge 
wanted  to  know  when  he  would  leave.  He  men- 
tioned that  he  was  going  to  visit  the  FLN  offices 
the  next  day.  They  wanted  to  talk  to  him  about 
some  problems  concerning  us.  I  did  not  believe 
him.  He  said  if  we  had  done  anything  that  he 
didn't  know  about,  now  was  the  time  to  confess. 

During  the  Ghristmas  hoUdays  a  short  time 
thereafter,  wg^  asked  Eldridge  to  drop  down  with 
Kathleen  but  he  said  that  they  didn't  recognize 
Ghristian  religious  holidays  and  that  they  would 
be  down  after  the  tenant  left. 

Meanwhile,  disturbing  news  came  from  our 
agent.  He  expressed  no  interest  in  the  first  four 
chapters  I  had  sent.  He  stressed  that  changes  in 
the  American  radical  climate  had  made  our  posi- 
tion less  defensible.  He  implied  that  we  might  be 
found  politically  unacceptable,  and  forced  to  leave 
Algeria.  He  was  in  close  touch  with  the  New  York 
Panther  Twenty-one.  He  said  that  they  were  all- 
out  martyrs  who  knew  that  they  would  never  be 
free  from  prison  until  the  armed  revolution  suc- 
ceeded. They  had  no  patience  with  the  cultural, 
revolution. 


220  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

My  manuscript  apparently  displeased  everyone. 
The  message  from  Algeria  was  not  the  strong  voice 
of  unity  and  love  out  of  frustrated  complaint.  The 
agent  reported  that  no  more  money  was  left  from 
the  advances  he  received  and  no  income  from 
other  sources  was  anticipated. 

At  this  point  we  felt  the  fkst  flicker  of  The 
Terror.  The  exile  blues.  No  passport.  No  money. 
No  home. 

Back  in  the  USA  we  could  deal  with  negative 
reactions  floating  through  acid  holes  in  the  huge, 
loose,  polymorphous  system.  When  bread  ran  short 
we  could  escape  to  the  mountains  or  find  an  SDS 
campus  group  that  would  sponsor  a  guerrilla 
lecture  and  split  the  gate.  Living  in  the  demimonde 
of  dealers,  forest  dropouts,  activists,  jugglers, 
show-biz  magicians  money  was  shared  as  com- 
munal energy. 

But  all  that  affluent  American  security  was 
gone  now.  We  were  stranded  light-years  away  in 
the  socialist  world,  income  gone.  Cleaver  pressing 
for  payments.  When  I  visited  the  embassy  the 
Brothers  would  mutter  demands  for  that  ten  thou- 
sand dollars. 

The  tenant  was  to  leave  our  apartment  on  the 
eighth  of  January,  a  Friday,  y^  planned  a  small 
dinner  celebration  for  Saturday  night.  We  invited 
Eldridge  and  Ariana  and  Bella  and  Ali  and  Olga. 
E.C.  said  he'd  think  about  it. 

Friday  morning  Eldridge  called  me  to  the  em- 
bassy and  said  that  he  had  news  from  the  FLN. 
They  were  distressed  that  we  were  living  inde- 
pendently from  military  discipline.  It  was  their 
wish  that  members  of  revolutionary  exile  groups 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  221 

be  kept  under  supervision.  The  Algerian  Govern- 
ment couldn't  tolerate  the  looseness  of  our  life- 
style. Etc.  etc.  Therefore  it  was  necessary  that  a 
Panther  agent  live  with  us  to  keep  us  under  ob- 
servation. And  vice  versa. 

Eldridge  knew  that  I  knew  that  he  was  just 
being  polite.  He  smiled  and  said  that  we  could 
work  it  out.  He  would  make  it  easy  for  us  by 
assigning  to  Ariana  the  task  of  living  with  us.  It 
would  work  well,  he  said,  because  he  planned  to 
spend  more  time  with  us  now  that  we  were  in  the 
city  and  we  could  hang  out  together  and  share 
ideas. 

It  was  a  poignant  moment.  He  said  that  he 
sensed  that  we  had  been  lonely  for  closer  contact 
and  that  now  it  would  be  possible.  I  said  that  Td 
run  it  through  my  head  and  talk  to  her,  about  it. 
It  was  agreed  that  Eldridge  and  Ariana  would 
drop  by  that  afternoon  to  discuss  the  matter 
further. 

When  I  told  her  about  the  proposal,  sh^sighed. 
Tonight  wouldlSave  been  the  first  time  in  two 
years  that  we'd  be  home  alone  together.  We  were 
touched  by  the  ojBFer.  We  felt  the  yearning  and 
love  for  Eldridge.  We  were  with  him  in  risky  exile. 
We  felt  the  attraction  of  the  polarity.  If  we  could 
connect,  the  possibilities  were  exponential.  But 
we  resented  the  flavor  of  bondage.  We  didn't  dig 
being  commanded  to  turn  on  with  tTie^Bng. 

Eldridge  didn't  show  up.  Ariana  came  with  thi^e 
suitcases.  She  shrugged  and  said  there's  nothing 
to  talk  about.  I've  been  ordered  to  live  here.  It's 
my  job. 

Bella  and  Ahmed  were  due  to  come  by  for 


222  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

another  megalomaniac  drunken  tape  session.  She 
didn't  like  the  vibrations  so  I  decided  to  take  the 
guests  out  to  a  restaurant.  I  asked  Ariana  to  come 
and  to  invite  Eldridge. 

At  the  restaurant,  Ahmed  drank  wine  from  my 
glass  to  avoid  being  seen  drinking  alcohol.  E.G. 
didn't  show.  During  dinner  I  told  Bella  that  I'd 
like  to  talk  to  the  FLN  to  protest  living  under 
surveillance  and  to  arrange  to  leave  the  country 
if  they  really  insisted  on  it.  Bella  looked  pale. 
Ahmed  choked  on  my  wine.  Ariana  quietly  left 
to  make  a  phone  call. 

Ariana  slept  on  the  hving-room  couch  that  night. 

The  next  morning  in  preparation  for  the  dinner 
She  went  to  the  market  with  Ariana.  Ariana  saw 
Kathleen  coming  down  the  aisle  and  fled.  Whew  I 
Bella  called  and  said  that  Ahmed  was  going  to 
Constantine  to  inspect  a  steel  factory  and  they 
wouldn't  show  for  dinner.  I  asked  Bella  about 
Hamid,  a  young  Algerian  diplomat  who  had  stopped 
me  on  the  avenue  to  talk  about  mutual  friends 
in  New  York.  He  offered  friendship,  hashish,  and 
new  rock  tapes.  Bella  laughed.  Hamid  is  the  jolliest 
man  in  Algeria.  He's  all  right.  He's  frivolous  but  a 
good  revolutionary.  You  can  trust  him.  I  told  her 
5iat  we  planned  to  invite  him  to  the  dinner. 

All  afternoon  Fatima,  the  maid  who  came  with 
the  apartment,  happily  cooked  couscous.  She  liked 
us.  Ariana  left  at  jftve.  She  said  she  wouldn't  be 
bSck  for  dinner.  At  7:30  Eldridge  phoned.  I  asked 
if  he  was  coming  to  dinner.  He  inquired  about  the 
guest  list,  then  laughed  and  said  he  didn't  think 
he  could  deal  with  that. 


15 


At  five  minutes  to  eight  I  was  in  the  study  typing 
this  book.  The  doorbell  rang.JShe^  came  into  the 
study  with  a  funny  look  on  Her  face  and  said  a 
bunch  of  Panthers  were  in  the  living  room  wanting 
to  talk  to  me.  The  Commander  and  three  assist- 
ants. His  manner  was  stem.  They  had  come  to 
take  us  down  to  the  Pointe  Pescade  apartment 
where  we  had  been  held  under  house  arrest  with 
the  Yippies.  I  pointed  out  that  dinner  guests  were 
expected  in  five  minutes  and  that  an  awkward 
situation  would  develop.  We'll  come  down  to  Pointe 
Pescade  later  tonight  or  tomorrow.  This  dinner 
isn't  going  to  take  place,  said  the  Commander, 
there  are  people  coming  and  things  going  down 
that  we  just  can't  allow.  I  was  embarrassed  by  the 
paranoia.^  It  is  important  that  we  think  logically, 
I  said.  We^  met  Olga  through  the  Panthers.  I 
checked  out  Hamid.  If  you  have  any  worries  why 
don't  you  stay  for  dinner.  Then  afterward  we'll  go 
to  Pointe  Pescade  or  hang  around  for  ten  minutes 
and  I'll  explain  to  them  that  an  emergency  has 
arisen.  But  do  not  let  us  create  a  situation  which 
we  will  all  come  to  regret.  The  four  Panthers  moved 
in  around  me.  I'm  not  going  to  argue  with  you, 
said  the  Commander.  Jfou  two  will  come  either 
willingly  or  by  force.  I  got  a  clear  prevision  and  it 


224  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

scared  me.  You're  making  a  mistake,  I  said.  We 
can  do  anything  we  want,  said  the  Commander.  I 
demanded  to  talk  to  Eldridge  on  the  phone.  Re- 
fused. I  demanded  to  talk  to  Huey.  The  four  Pan- 
thers moved  closer.  I  shrugged  and  walked  into  the 
kitchen.  They're  trying  to  kidnap  us.  Can't  they 
wait  until  after  dinner.  She  said.  There  is  enough 
couscous  for  everyone.  The  Panthers  crowded  into 
the  small  kitchen.  The  Commander  moved  quickly 
to  the  sink  and  grabbed  a  small  paring  knife  with 
a  leer  of  efficient  triumph.  He  made  me  feel  dis- 
armed somehow.  Get  going,  said  the  Commander, 
we  don't  want  to  hurt  you.  I'm  not  going,  I  said. 
Huey  Newton  taught  us  to  resist,  I  said  in  a  slow 
and  clear  voice.  The  Commander  nodded  and  three 
Panthers  grabbed  me.  I  pulled  away  and  began 
shouting  for  help  in  Arabic  as  Khali  had  taught 
me.  Two  Panthers  grabbed  my  arms,  twisting  me 
down.  I  was  on  the  floor  with  one  Panther,  hand 
on  my  mouth,  another  twisting  my  arm  behind  my 
back.  My  nose  was  bleeding,  ghe^was  shouting 
don't  let  them  hurt  you.  The  pressure  on  my  arm 
tightened.  Will  you  come  quietly,  hissed  the  Com- 
mander. I  nodded  assent.  They  ordered  Hen  to  get 
Her  coat.  They  were  well  trained.  Holding  my  arms 
Ihey  moved  me  to  the  door.  They  must  have 
practiced.  Use  the  stairs,  said  the  Commander, 
the  guests  will  be  coming  up  the  elevator.  Two 
Panthers  shoved  me  down  the  stairs.  When  we 
reached  the  courtyard  they  told  me  to  walk  quietly 
to  the  car.  Any  noise  and  well  vamp  on  you  both. 
I  walked  across  the  deserted  courtyard,  a  Panther 
holding  each  of  my  arms.  I  kept  praying  that  the 
dinner  guests  would  show  up  on  time.  A  Panther 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE  FIEND  225 

car  was  waiting  by  the  gate.  I  refused  to  leave  the 
courtyard  until  She  came.  There  were  some  Alge- 
rian kids  playing  around  the  car.  The  Panthers 
glanced  at  each  other  and  stopped.  After  a  while 
She  appeared  flanked  by  the  Commander  and  the 
"otner  guard.  We  looked  at  each  other  and  shook 
our  heads  slowly.  They  forcedHer  in  the  middle  of 
the  front  seat  and  I  was  shoved  in  the  rear. 

They  held  my  arms  behind  my  back  and  hustled 
us  in  the  Pointe  Pescade  apartment.  The  Com- 
mander smiled  at  us.  Well  you're  really  busted  this 
time.  There's  no  bail,  no  phone  call,  and  no  lawyer. 

-  You  told  me  I  could  talk  to  Eldridge  when  we 
get  there. 

-  Eldridge  wiU  talk  to  you  at  his  convenience, 
said  the  Commander. 

S^were  moved  to  the  corner  of  the  long  Uving 
room,  where  we  sat  on  mattresses.  yVe  jooked  at 
each  other.  This'is  a  scary  movie,  She^said.  Many 
possibilities  were  spinning  through  our  heads.  Like 
number  one ;  Did  the  Algerian  Government  know 
what  was  happening?  They  could  have  waited 
until  after  the  dinner  party.  They  don't  have  to 
bother  to  keep  it  secret.  Cleaver  could  have  told 
anything  about  us  to  justify  revolutionary  dis- 
ciphne.  We  ^  remembered  the  rumors  about  the 
famous  Brother  who  mysteriously  disappeared  and 
the  Commander's  ominous  reference  to  what  was 
worse  than  prison.  On  the  wall  there  was  a  poster 
picture  of  Malcolm  X  above  the  quote  "We  will 
stop  at  nothing  to  reach  our  goal." 

Four  Panthers  sprawled  on  mattresses  watching 
us.  We. sat  facing  each  other,  looking  into  each 
other's  eyes.  We_^tarted  talking  about  Flo  and 


226  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Maynard  Ferguson  and  funny  memories  from  Mill- 
brook.  We  were  high  on  love  ignoring  our  captors. 
There  was  a  bustle  at  the  door  and  a  young  white 
man,  Jewish-looking,  with  a  wild  flaring  Afro  hair- 
style entered  the  room.  He  was  carrying  a  video 
camera.  He  looked  at  us  and  shook  his  head  sor- 
rowfully. After  a  brief  conversation  with  the  Com- 
mander he  moved  close  and  started  filming  us.  I 
sent  him  an  unfriendly  message.  We  continued 
talking.  He  moved  to  get  closeups  of  Her  face.  She^ 
turned  Hey  back  to  the  camera.  It's  getting  pretty 
insane,  S|^e.  said.  Maybe  they  want  documentary 
proof  that  we  were  alive  before  they  off  us.  The 
cameraman  was  standing  looking  down  at  us  with 
a  sad  face,  I  sent  him  a  rejection  message  and  he 
turned  away. 

Two  guards  remained.  They  kept  looking  out  the 
windows.  It  was  a  thirty-foot  drop.  One  guard 
said  -  Don't  move  from  that  maftress.  If  you  want 
to  get  to  the  John  ask  permission.  Try  anything 
funny  and  we'll  vamp  on  you.  We  lay  in  each 
other's  arms  whispering  about  escape  possibihties 
and  wondering  how  we  could  get  messages  out. 
Hamid  and  Olga  would  know  something  was 
amiss.  But  maybe  they  are  intimidated  by  the  Pan- 
thers. 

In  the  morning  the  guards  let  Hei;  make  coffee 
and  wg^  ate  fruit.  They  ignored  my  requests  to  talk 
to  Eldridge.  The  hours  passed  slowly.  In  the  after- 
noon the  room  filled  with  guards.  We  were  to  be 
moved.  Our  hopes  that  we  would  be  taken  home 
were  disconnected  by  the  nervous  security  mea- 
sures. We  were  herded  to  the  door.  Ominous  warn- 
ings were  issued.  She  was  bustled  into  one  car  and 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  227 

I  was  pushed  into  another.  The  Panthers  were 
nervous.  I  was  sitting  in  the  rear  between  two 
guards.  As  we  roared  away  one  guard  said  -  Hey 
man,  the  trunk  of  the  car  is  open.  The  driver 
turned  his  head  back  to  look.  The  car  was  speeding 
dovni  a  two-lane  highway  jammed  with  Sunday 
traffic.  The  road  curved  but  we  were  hurtling 
straight  ahead  toward  the  line  of  Algerian  fam- 
ihes.  In  one  second  a  j&ve-car  accident  would  pile 
up.  The  police  would  be  called.  Sirens.  Ambulances. 
None  of  the  Panthers  spoke  French  or  Arabic.  I 
could  appeal  to  the  police  for  rescue  with  Khali's 
words.  It  was  a  millisecond  decision.  I  felt  love 
for  the  young,  frightened  rookies.  The  accident 
would  cause  a  terrible  racial  scandal.  Algerian 
families  would  be  injured  in  the  crash.  I  would 
have  let  a  white  police  car  crash.  I  shouted  -  Look 
out  man.  With  perfect  reflex  the  driver  swung  the 
car  inches  away  from  the  startled  Algerian  Sunday 
drivers.  There  was  a  moment  of  silence.  The 
driver  said,  -  Who  was  that  who  shouted  Look 
out  man  I  The  driver  glanced  back.  -  You  lucky 
you  shouted.  You  really  saved  your  ass.  Racing  at 
reckless  Panther  speed  we  swung  into  Tenampa, 
the  notorious  slum  neighborhood  where  lower-class 
Europeans  had  hved  before  independence.  We 
parked  in  front  of  some  broken-down  tenements. 
There  were  many  Arabs  in  the  street.  I  considered 
making  a  break  and  shouting  the  help  mantras. 
But  we  have  a  taboo  about  caUing  the  police.  And 
I  was  feeling  more  and  more  protective  of  the 
scared  bluffing  boys  playing  dehnquent  games.  We, 
were  pushed  into  a  shabby  apartment  which  ob- 
viously had  not  been  lived  in.  I  reinembered  hear- 


228  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

ing  talk  of  a  new  pad.  We^  were  moved  into  a 
second-floor  back  room.  There  was  a  bed  and  a 
mattress.  The  floor  was  piled  with  the  litter  of 
former  tenants.  She  stood  by  the  locked  door  while 
I  went  to  the  window.  It  was  an  easy  ten-foot  drop 
to  the  neighboring  roof.  The  room  was  freezing. 
Veejay  down  on  the  mattress.  Body  warmth  is 
comforting  in  times  of  stress.  After  a  while  a  key 
turned  in  the  door.  A  guard  came  in  and  began 
pulling  at  our  mattresses.  He  motioned  for  us  to 
rise.  I  complained  about  the  bitter  cold.  He  agreed 
and  said  he  was  trying  to  score  some  heaters.  He 
was  a  good  man.  It  was  all  love  contorted  by  El- 
dridge  and  me.  He  opened  the  window  and  looked 
down  at  the  back  courtyard,  his  eyes  estimating 
the  jump.  Don't  try  anything  funny.  We  ain't 
fooling  with  you  no  more,  he  said.  I  asked  for 
blankets.  We  could  hear  noises  in  the  hall  of 
moving  furniture.  It  sounded  as  though  they  were 
preparing  for  a  long  stay.  We^  huddled  together 
and  loved  each  other.  We^ wondered  how  we  could 
get  a  message  out.  We  wondered  what  Olga  and 
Hamid  would  think  and  what  they  could  do.  We 
remembered  that  Michael  Zwerin,  the  European 
editor  of  the  Village  Voice,  was  arriving  in  Algiers 
that  evening  to  visit  us,  Eldridge  had  expressed 
interest  in  meeting  him.  No  ominous  possibiUty 
could  be  rejected.  Toward  the  evening  w^  were 
ordered  out  of  the  room,  down  the  stairs,  and  into 
a  car.  She  was  in  front  and  I  was  flanked  in  the 
rear  seat.  We  started  driving  toward  the  center  of 
.  the  city,  past  the  Grande  Poste  up  Avenue  Muham- 
mad Cinq.  We  were  hoping  that  we  were  to  be 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  229 

returned  home  but  the  car  roared  on  by  and  pulled 
up  In  front  of  another  Panther  apartment.  It  was 
like  the  California  prison  system  flying  me  around 
from  one  prison  to  another  with  no  explanation. 

The  next  jail  was  luxurious.  The  rent,  I  recall, 
was  seven  hundred  a  month.  We  were  ordered  to 
a  mattress  on  the  floor  of  the  warm  carpeted  living 
room.  More  ominous  warnings  were  issued.  Around 
ten  o'clock  the  apartment  opened  and  a  guard 
came  in  carrying  two  pots.^We  were  called  to  the 
dining  room.  One  pot  contained  barbecued  ribs 
which  the  two  guards  ate.  They  pointed  to  the 
second  pot.  It  contained  boiled  pigs'  feet.  We ^  ate 
fruit  and  bread. 

We  lay  on  the  mattress.  One  guard  slept  facing 
us  in  an  easy  chair  in  the  dining  room  so  that  he 
looked  at  us  from  the  bottom  of  the  door.  They 
had  notebooks  and  seemed  to  be  writing  down 
everything  we  said.  Pairs  of  eyes  solemnly  watched 
us  as  we  huddled  together  under  our  coats  and 
dif  ted  off  into  sleep  in  each  other's  arms. 

-  I  wonder  what  happened  to  Michael  Zwerin, 
She  murmured. 

In  the  morning,  the  guards  said  that  Shp  could 
go  to  the  kitchen  to  make  coffee.  Then  they  told 
Hereto  wash  the  dishes.  She  looked  at  the  guard 
and  said  that  She^would  wash  the  cups  we  had 
used  but  that  She  would  not  work  for  pigs.  It  was 
all  love  twisted  into  knots. 

We  heard  people  entering  the  apartment.  The 
Commander  came  into  the  living  room.  A  hip- 
looking  white  man  was  with  him.  ^She  looked  up 
and  exclaimed  in  pleasure. 


230  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

-  Michael  ZwerinI  Far  out! 

-  What's  far  out,  he  said.  Weren't  you  expect- 
ing me? 

-  Not  here.  She  said.  We've  been  kidnapped. 

-  We  are  glad  to  see  you. 

The  Commander  was  standing  at  the  doorway. 

-  Tell  Eldridge  I  want  to  talk  to  him. 

-  When  the  time  comes,  the  Commander  said. 
Zwerin  sat  down  with  us  on  the  floor  and  re- 
counted the  story  of  his  arrival. 

Zwerin  had  been  disappointed  that  we  were 
not  at  the  airport  as  promised,  nor  did  we  answer 
our  phone.  He  took  a  taxi  and  rang  our  bell.  No- 
body home.  He  checked  his  bags  with  the  con- 
cierge and  pinned  a  note  to  the  door  .  .  .  taking 
a  promenade.  Back  in  an  hour. 

An  hour  later  another  note  was  pinned  where 
his  had  been.  Call  78-21-05  and  identify  yourself. 
Because  he  thought  the  note  was  our  joke  he 
dreamed  up  some  comic  identities — not  realizing 
it  was  serious — finally  hitting  on  the  Fox,  after  our 
mutual  friend  Maynard  Ferguson,  who  used  to  be 
known  that  way  around  Birdland. 

-  Hell,  is  Tim  there? 

-  Timothy  Leary?  An  Afro-American  accent. 

-  That's  right. 

-  Fm  sorry,  he's  occupied  at  the  moment.  Who 
is  this? 

He  identified  himself  for  real,  no  Fox,  no  place 
for  jokes. 

-  You'll  have  to  find  a  hotel. 
It  was  approaching  midnight. 

-  Hey,  tell  Leary  111  sleep  by  his  door  until  he 
gets  home. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  231 

The  voice  checked  something  out. 

-  I  doubt  very  much  that  Mr.  Leary  will  be 
home  tonight.  Til  help  you  find  a  hotel. 

Ten  minutes  later  a  tall  Black  man  with  a  fringe 
beard  pulled  up  in  a  Renault  sedan.  He  drove  fast 
through  the  town,  deserted  at  this  hour,  twisting 
and  turning  through  the  narrow  side  streets, 
blinking  yellow  lights.  He  double-parked  by  a 
downtown  hotel,  made  sure  the  price  was  right, 
and  helped  Zwerin  register  in  French.  No  ques- 
tions asked,  no  explanation  given.  He  said  he'd  call 
back  in  the  morning. 

At  seven  thirty  the  call  came. 

-  Hello.  I  picked  you  up  yesterday.  If  you  can 
get  ready  right  away,  FU  take  you  to  Leary. 

First  they  collected  the  bags  from  the  concierge. 
The  Panther  helped  Zwerin  carry  them.  Zwerin 
thanked  him,  perhaps  too  profusely. 

They  drove  up  hills  discussing  exile,  and  parked 
by  a  handsome  two-story  white  villa  with  bronze 
plaque  on  the  gate:  BLACK  PANTHER  PARTY 
INTERCOMMUNAL  SECTION. 

A  familiar  face  was  at  the  top  of  the  stairs, 
beardless  and  barbered. 

-  Do  you  know  Leary?  asked  Eiaridge. 

-  No,  his  wife,  said  Zwerin. 

-  Would  She, recognize  you? 

-  Sure. 

-  Did  you  bring  gifts  for  them? 

-  Yes. 

-  Just  lay  them  out  on  the  couch  there. 
Michael  had  heard  of  the  Panther  customs  and 

expected  a  body  search  and  photographs.  He  did 
not  object  considering  Bobby  Hutton,  Fred  Hamp- 


232  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

ton,  and  all  the  others  offed  by  people  of  white  com- 
plexion. Michael  stacked  the  following  items :  one 
pair  of  double-bed  sheets,  one  pair  corduroy  jeans, 
purple,  size  33-33,  one  bar  of  lemon  soap,  five 
cassette  tapes  including  George  Harrison,  Bob 
Dylan,  John  Lennon,  the  Band,  and  Bilhe  Holiday, 
one  fifth  duty-free  Cutty  Sark,  miscellaneous  un- 
derground papers,  two  copies  of  The  Silent  Needle, 
a  book  about  Black  junkies  and  their  rehabilitation 
by  Michael  himself. 

-  I  wish  we  had  the  lemon  soap  now_She  said. 
Cleaver  asked  a  young  man  who  had  been  read- 
ing quietly  in  the  corner  to  leave  the  room. 

-  Do  you  have  any  dope  or  weapons,  he  asked. 
Zwerin  said  no. 

-  Wait  a  few  minutes  and  well  take  you  to 
Leary,  said  Cleaver. 

The  Commander  drove  Michael  down  the  hill, 
honking  fiercely.  The  Commander  did  not  help 
Michael  with  his  bags.  Two  locks  unbolted  from 
the  inside.  A  sullen  face  appeared  as  the  door 
opened  a  crack. 

-  And  here  I  found  you,  said  Zwerin.  You  need 
a  shave  and  She  needs  vitamins  and  a  steak. 

The  three  of  us  settled  down  into  stories  about 
mutual  friends,  marveling  at  the  overlapping  syn- 
chronicities  in  our  experience.  Michael  glanced 
at  the  two  somber  Panthers  sitting  in  the  next 
room. 

-  In  this  jail  the  prisoners  are  having  more  fun 
than  the  guards. 

One  of  the  guards  was  reading  Mao.  The  other 
leafing  his  way  through  a  stack  of  Black  Panther 
newspapers.  Iliey  rarely  talked. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  233 

Michael  thought  that  our  jail  was  actually  a 
pleasant  place  if  you  ignored  the  fact  that  the  door 
was  locked  and  that  we  had  to  ask  permission  to  go 
to  the  toilet  or  open  a  window.  We  asked  Michael 
if  he  had  read  The  Magus,  by  John  Fowles. 

At  6:30  in  the  evening  the  phone  rang  and 
Michael  was  called  to  answer.  He  told  us  that  it 
was  Eldridge  who  had  asked  him  not  to  come  to 
any  conclusions  about  what  was  happening  until 
they  had  a  chance  to  talk.  Eldridge  said  that  they 
would  meet  in  the  morning,  that  Michael  could 
come  and  go  as  he  pleased  but  that  he  would  have 
to  go  to  the  embassy  before  returning.  It  was  all 
right  for  him  to  spend  the  night  with  us. 

Michael  was  pleased  by  the  phone  call.  He  said 
Cleaver  sounded  friendly  and  reasonable.  We 
glanced  at  each  other  the  way  prisoners  some- 
times do. 

-  Whatever  happened  to  Amelia  Earhart,  I 
asked. 

Actually  we  were  relieved  that  Michael  was 
being  allowed  this  freedom.  It  added  a  level  of 
protection.  We^gave  him  a  list  of  people  to  con- 
tact in  case  he  was  not  allowed  to  return.  Left 
lawyers  in  America,  radical  friends,  Huey  Newton. 

-  Don't  worry  promised  Michael,  I  won'J:  leave 
Algeria  until  you  are  safe. 

Zwerin  showed  us  a  copy  of  New  York  magazine, 
which  contained  an  article  about  the  New  Haven 
Panther  trial.  There  was  a  chilling  quote  from 
Stokely  Carmichael :  "The  present  tactics  the  party 
is  using  to  coerce  everyone  to  submit  to  its  author- 
ity ..  .  the  demands  for  loyal  and  unquestioning 
followers  rather  than  critical  colleagues  .  .  .  will 


234  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

lead  the  BPP  to  become  at  worst,  a  tool  or  racist 
imperialists,  used  against  the  Black  masses/'  The 
article  was  biased  against  the  Panthers.  It  told  a 
story  of  fanaticism,  torture,  and  terror. 

Michael  started  to  get  a  little  worried.  It  was 
contagious.  I  asked  him  what  he  thought  of  the 
Panthers. 

-  They  are  plain  lonely,  he  said.  Without 
women.  Watch  how  they  read  Time  magazine. 
They  miss  America.  They  must  miss  their  sisters 
here  in  this  puritanical  country  where  women 
wear  veils  on  their  wedding  night.  They  must 
resent  your  closeness,  your  exclusiveness,  your 
whiteness.  You  must  appear  to  them  as  some  sort 
of  aristocracy,  beautiful  people,  dilettantes  in  some 
jive-ass  cultural  revolution  having  httle  to  do 
with  their  problems. 

We  three  people  slept  on  the  floor  until  late 
the  next  morning.  Michael  laughed  when  we 
awoke. 

-  Fve  just  had  my  best  night's  sleep  in  months 
in  the  custody  in  the  company  of  a  bunch  of 
felons,  hijackers,  bail  jumpers,  and  alleged  mur- 
derers, ril  take  a  revolutionary  bust  anytime,  he 
said. 

—  ,Wp  g greed. 

Michael  said  that  he  would  leave  now  to  check 
into  a  hotel  and  then  meet  Eldridge.  I  sat  down 
to  write  a  letter  for  him  to  take  to  E.G.  It  was 
a  civil  rights  message  protesting  arrest  without 
specific  accusation.  Michael  read  it  and  said  it  was 
too  mild.  I  figured  that  the  terror  had  made  me 
docile  so  I  rewrote  a  Tom  Paine  strong  demand. 

It  was  one  of  those  long  slow  prison  waits  for 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  235 

Michael  to  return.  We  had  an  uneasy  feehng. 
Zwerin  had  become  our  lawyer  and  our  jury.  We 
had  tried  to  present  our  defense  to  him,  knowing 
that  Eldridge,  as  prosecuting  DA  and  presiding 
judge,  would  have  his  own  official  version  of  our 
crimes  and  make  his  own  ruling. 

Just  around  midnight  the  jury  returned  with 
the  verdict.  We  leaped  up  and  greeted  him  with 
enthusiasm.  His  attitude  had  changed.  He  was 
no  longer  a  fellow  prisoner,  sharing  our  fear  and 
outrage.  He  was  jaunty,  cheerful,  confident.  A  con- 
genial handball  partner  of  the  judge. 

He  smiled  reassuringly. 

-  Well  first  of  all  you'll  be  freed  tomorrow. 

-  Tomorrow  we  exclaimed  in  unison.  Why 
not  now?  ' 

He  ignored  our  question. 

-  And  second,  he  said,  you  made  a  terrible 
mistake  in  writing  that  letter  to  Eldridge.  It  made 
him  furious  and  he  almost  decided  not  to  free 
you. 

The  remark  blew  my  sanity.  It  was  Zwerin  who 
had  urged  me  to  take  the  strong  stand.  His  switch 
was  disturbing.  Eldridge  had  got  to  him.  It  was 
heavy  magic. 

Michael  then  began  a  moraHstic  lecture  telling 
us  that  we  had  been  irresponsible;  that  Algiers 
was  filled  with  CIA  spies,  that  Eldridge  was  elo- 
quent— what  force,  what  clarity — that  w§  would 
have  to  mend  our  ways.  A  guard  sat  by  the  door 
taking  careful  notes  on  the  results  of  the  experi- 
ment. 

We^  asked  Michael  to  specify  what  crimes  we 
had  committed.  He  spoke  of  our  going  to  the 


236  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

desert  in  full  view  of  enemy  agents  without  author- 
ization. Then  he  began  talking  about  two  Amer- 
ican oilmen  who  were  on  the  plane  with  him  from 
Paris  and  the  pervasiveness  of  American  influence 
in  the  Third  World.  He  said  that  if  we  wanted  to 
square  things  with  E.G.  we  should  issue  a  state- 
ment about  the  dangers  of  LSD. 

-  Don't  moralize,  man,  just  tell  us  what  hap- 
pened. Prisoners  tend  to  get  irritable  under  such 
circumstances. 

-  Well  Eldridge  read  the  letter  and  then  handed 
it  to  the  Commander.  As  usual  sounds  were  coming 
from  the  speakers.  The  Rolling  Stones  were  sing- 
ing "Two  thousand  light-years  from  home"  which 
I  thought  appropriate.  Cleaver  said,  Well  I  accept 
his  deadline.  He  won't  be  released  today.  You  are 
free  to  do  what  you  want,  but  I  strongly  advise 
you  not  to  call  anyone  in  the  Algerian  Government. 
If  you  are  interested  in  the  Learys'  welfare,  that 
is.  You  can  call  anyone  you  like,  see.  But  you  are 
not  in  possession  of  all  the  facts. 

E.G.  wanted  to  know  what  "sic"  meant.  I  told 
him  and  he  nodded.  Cleaver  said  that  your  letter 
was  so  stupid  that  he  wouldn't  even  bother  to  ex- 
plain to  me  about  the  reasons  for  the  bust.  The 
Commander  said,  Leary  should  have  his  ass  kicked 
for  this  letter.  I  wondered  about  your  fate  should 
Cleaver  leave.  Cleaver  said  that  you  don't  reahze 
how  serious  your  position  is.  He  said  that  you 
don't  reahze  how  the  Panthers  are  protecting  you, 
the  only  protection  you  have.  You  may  consider 
yourself  in  jail  here  but  Eldridge  says  he  is  trying 
to  keep  you  from  going  back  to  prison  in  Babylon. 
Your  position  in  Algeria  is  far  from  secure.  Xmer- 


CONFESSIONS    OF  A  HOPE   FIEND  237 

lean  business  interests  are  pressuring  the  Al- 
gerian Government,  which  needs  dollars,  to  cease 
granting  refuge  for  American  poHtical  exiles.  The 
Algerians  are  tightrope  walking  between  Chinese, 
Russian,  and  American  interests  and  the  hbera- 
tion  movements  from  Brazil,  Angola,  the  Canary 
Islands,  and  Babylon  itself.  Although  the  Panthers 
have  been  well  treated  there  is  reactionary  pres- 
sure from  within  the  bureaucracy.  Particularly 
against  you.  Former  freedom  fighters  are  in  prison 
for  dope  smoking.  Women  are  terribly  repressed. 
Workers  are  poorer  than  before  the  revolution. 
Students  are  unhappy.  You  have  to  watch  your 
steps  in  this  Third  World  power.  Eldridge  must  put 
security  before  everything.  One  thing  gone  wrong 
could  blow  everything.  Eldridge  said  he  had  to 
use  a  lot  of  political  capital  to  keep  you  here  and 
that  he's  not  abandoning  you  now.  He's  behind 
you.  He's  prepared  to  go  down  with  you.  But  not 
for  some  jive  reason. 

I  asked  if  I  could  write  about  this.  Eldridge 
said  OK  but  they  might  have  to  react  to  my  article 
with  a  policy  statement  about  the  question  of  gun 
versus  dope.  He  said  I  should  go  back  to  my  hotel 
and  we'd  arrange  an  interview  with  me  and  you 
in  a  couple  of  days. 

After  Zwerin  left  we^  stood  with  dazed  expres- 
sions on  our  face.  That  Eldridge  is  a  heavy  magi-" 
cian,  she  said.  It  was  a  scary  moment,  like  the 
LSD  panic  when  all  former  reality  gets  swept 
away  and^the  logic  of  one's  former  life  is  seen  as 
crazed  subjective  delusion.  If  E.C.  could  persuade 
Zwerin,  sympathetic  old  friend,  fellow  religionist, 
hbertarian  intellectual,  that  our  kidnapping  was 


< 


238  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

justified,  then  certainly  his  eloquent  magic  could 
convince  the  nonpsychedelic  Algerian  police  and 
the  radical  constituency  which  Zwerin  repre- 
sented. The  possibility  that  we  were  irresponsible 
lunatics  or  helpless  victims  of  sorcery  must  be 
considered. 

^^^Wg,  recalled  the  warnings  of  our  agent-friend 
about  shifts  in  political  thinking  and  the  cutting 
of  our  economic  lifelines  by  displeased  radical 
editors.  We^recalled  the  fact  that  we  had  not  heard 
from  our  comrades  in  the  Weathermen  Under- 
ground and  also  certain  facts  about  white  slavery. 
Perhaps  American  left  politics  had  taken  a  turn 
toward  ruthless  violence  while  we  went  on  bleating 
about  Aim  for  Life. 

The  spell  cast  on  Zwerin  could  not  be  easily 
dismissed.  \^  had  gravely  misjudged  the  situa- 
tion, underestimated  the  dangers,  both  physical 
and  psychic.  Before  Zwerin's  return  we  had  feared 
for  our  lives,  but  now  we  questioned  our  sanity. 

At  noon  the  next  day  the  Commander  brusquely 
ordered  us  to  leave  and  escorted  us  to  a  car. 
Driving  home  he  told  us  that  the  apartment  had 
been  searched,  our  money  was  in  an  envelope  in 
the  desk,  and  that  they  had  confiscated  pui;  pass- 
ports and  all  the  dope  they  could  find.  -  You  stay 
in  your  pad  and  don't  try  any  bullshit.  Youll 
be  contacted  when  Eldridge  wants  to  see  you. 

It  was  eerie  to  be  back  in  the  silent  apartment. 
The  couscous  had  been  eaten  and  ^gir^  bed  slept 
in.  Ariana  greeted  ug^with  Soviet  impersonality 
and  watched  us  from  the  sofa,  ^eialked  in  glances 
knowing  we  were  being  listened  to.  We  walked 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  239 

around  like  robots  in  a  science-fiction  horror  flick, 
I  was  not  happy  to  recall  the  hours  of  prophetic, 
megalomaniac,  visionary  babbhng  relentlessly  re- 
corded on  Bella's  tape  and  hstened  to  by  stem 
revolutionary  judges  who  would  not  be  amused  by 
declarations  that  the  real  revolution,  invisible, 
neurological,  erotic,  sexual  was  occurring  without 
theoretical  or  tactical  direction.  Grandiose  notions 
about  the  seven  revolutions  would  seem  like  dan- 
gerous revisionism  to  Marxist  wizard  commissars, 
who  now  controlled  our  destinies. 

We  were  unclear  about  the  ground  rules  of  our 
house  arrest.  We^  asked  if  it  was  legal  for  Michael 
Zwerin  to  come  over.  Ariana  phoned  headquarters 
and  said  it  was  OK.  Michael  seemed  recovered 
from  his  trance  and  hack  to  his  witty,  urbane 
self,  loving  us,  hoping  that  we'd  turn  him  on.  He 
was  eager  to  get  me  to  talk  in  a  tape  recorder 
about  the  seven  revolutions.  By  this  time  Michael 
was  in  top  form,  involved  in  an  adventure,  a  lucky 
journahst  who  had  stumbled  into  the  hippest 
story  since  he  ghostwrote  the  life  of  Christine 
Keeler. 

He  was  sitting  in  the  study  as  we  opened  the 
mail  which  had  accumulated  during  our  imprison- 
ment. One  envelope  from  San  Francisco  contained 
four  Christmas  cards  portraying  a  seated  Buddha 
holding  in  his  hand  an  orange  sunshine  tab.  It 
was  a  gratuitous  grace  we  figured.  Ariana  heard 
us  laughing  and  came  in  to  see  me  popping  a  tab 
in  my  mouth  and  Her  doing  the  same.  Shg  handed 
two  cards  to  Ariana. 

-  Here's  one  for  you  and  Eldridge.       ^ — ^ 

After  a  while  the  four  of  us  were  sitting  around 


240  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

listening  to  music  and  joking  about  our  situation 
and  the  government  surveillance.  Ariana  was 
giggling  and  making  jokes  too.  Later  she  cried 
and  said  that  she  was  all  fucked  up  and  didn't  like 
what  she  was  doing  but  it  was  her  job.  She  was 
a  lonely  girl  in  love.  Then  we  heard  a  honk  from 
down  below  and  she  ran  to  get  her  coat.  As  she 
left  we  said  -  Tell  Eldridge  anything  you  want  but 
tell  him  that  we  wish  he  was  here  with  us. 

During  the  long  night  the  gravity  of  our  situa- 
tion became  clear.  We^  were  without  passports  or 
money.  We  were  fugitives,  our  only  connection 
with  the  Algerian  Government  being  the  Panthers. 
Wg^could  have  written  to  American  friends  for  emo- 
tional and  financial  support  but  for  reasons  which 
now  seem  bewitched,  ye^were  unable  to  ask  for 
help.  Gabriel,  who  had  taken  over  leadership  from 
Aries,  Was  underground.  The  Weathermen  were 
out  of  sight,  hunted  by  the  FBI.  There  were  many 
loving  friends  who  would  have  sent  assistance  but 
the  problem  seemed  beyond  their  strengths.  JKe^ 
had  constructed  a  new  reality  and  we  were  stuck 
with  it.  It  seemed  like  spiritual  cheating  and  a 
regressive  retreat  to  cry  for  help  back  to  America. 
We  had  left  all  that  behind  to  join  the  new  society. 
The  position  was  our  unique  creation  and  wejiad 
^to  solve  it  with  new  magic. 

yVe  had  become  the  first  oppressed  minority 
group,  the  first  delinquents,  the  first  mental  cases, 
the  first  helpless  welfare  cases  in  the  new  Black 
state.  We  had  to  figure  out  a  new  solution  to  the 
oldest  problem.  The  experiment  had  gotten  out 
of  hand  again. 

One  possibility  was  to  get  others  to  join  us  in 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  241 

the  new  world.  We,  talked  to  Zwerin  about  it.  If 
he  admired  Eldridge  so  much  why  didn't  he  stay 
with  us  and  help  us  work  things  out.  He  just 
grinned  and  soon  thereafter  split  for  his  hotel. 


16 


We^  heard  the  cocks  crow  and  watched  the  sun 
come  up  and  then  it  was  time  for  me  to  meet 
Zwerin  and  report  to  the  embassy  for  the  inter- 
view. I  was  feeling  shaky.  It  was  eighteen  hours 
since  our  release  and  I  was  to  tape  a  debate  with 
the  King,  an  unwinnable  dilemma.  If  I  were  to 
speak  with  eloquence  Eldridge  would  simply  con- 
fiscate the  tape  and  deal  with  my  unrepentance 
at  his  own  leisure.  There  is  no  way  for  a  prisoner 
to  win  an  argument  with  the  parole  board.  It  was 
the  Russian  poet  bind. 

On  another  level  it  was  a  subtle  initiation  situa- 
tion. When  all  was  said  and  done,  our  four  days 
of  captivity  were  considerably  less  than  four 
hundred  years  and  we  had  been  treated  with  a 
stylish,  professional  courtesy  that  no  white  police 
could  manage.  I  couldn't  fight  against  Blacks  but 
I  couldn't  play  out  the  old  pattern  of  slavery  either. 

At  the  embassy  we  were  coldly  informed  that 
E.G.  would  be  along  in  a  while.  I  was  ordered  to 
the  recording  studio  to  hsten  to  the  tape  which 
E.G.  had  cut.  First  came  a  Rolling  Stones  sound. 
A  hip  ambience  thus  established  Gleaver's  voice 
began  to  speak  with  force  and  solemnity. 

As  I  listened  I  recalled  that  Gleaver  had  already 
sent  a  copy  of  the  tape  to  the  American  radio 


244  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

Stations  and  suddenly  realized  that  our  kidnapping 
was  part  of  an  overall  tactic  on  Cleaver's  part  to 
seize  control  of  the  militant  revolution,  to  polarize 
and  separate  the  pohtical  from  the  military,  to 
become  toughest  spokesman  from  the  left.  E.G. 
had  studied  the  script  as  it  had  been  played  out  in 
Russia,  China,  North  Korea,  Cuba,  Algeria.  De- 
stroy the  popular  front,  move  in  with  ruthless 
force.  Eldridge  was  the  new  candidate  for  the 
Kim  II  Sung  club,  the  ehte  clique  of  planetary 
strongmen,  heavyweight  champions  who  have 
fought  their  way  to  power.  The  poHtics  of  despair, 
the  ultimate  power  kick,  the  ecstatic  pleasure  of 
the  man  who  single-handedly  controls  a  country, 
sprawled  astride  leather  saddle  on  the  dome  of 
the  presidential  palace,  finger  on  trigger,  spray- 
ing machine-gun  tracer  bullets  at  whim  down  the 
avenues  that  lead  to  the  orgasm  center — that 
exultant  finger  on  the  trigger.  It's  a  familiar  voca- 
tional aspiration  of  the  oppressed,  despairing  two- 
thirds  in  the  world  where  every  adolescent  boy  has 
listened  to  the  ancient  invitation.  The  techniques 
for  executing  the  miUtary  take-over  are  as  standard 
as  chess  openings  or  football  formations.  There 
are  probably  a  hundred  thousand  men  in  the  world 
who  dream  and  scheme  about  the  violent  steps 
which  lead  to  the  top. 

I  left  the  recording  room  in  a  somber  mood 
and  joined  Michael  who  had  been  waiting  in  the 
conference  room.  Eldridge  arrived  two  hours  late. 
I  think  we  were  both  surprised  to  find  ourselves 
shaking  hands.  He  sat  down  and  read  his  mail, 
made  a  phone  call,  and  then  announced  that  the 
interview  would  begin.  Zwerin  said  with  a  smile 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE    FIEND  245 

that  he  had  a  question  to  raise  off  the  record. 
Would  it  be  possible  for  him  to  get  back  the  grass 
that  had  been  confiscated.  E.G.  turned  an  un- 
amused  eye  and  said  that  it  might  be  possible  for 
the  grass  to  be  turned  over  to  the  Algerian  Govern- 
ment as  contraband  seized  from  his  luggage. 
Somewhat  meekly  Michael  began  the  interview.* 


jhe^was  waiting  anxiously  at  the  apartment. 
She  had  wept  during  the  morning  and  Ariana  in- 
effectively apologized.  yVe^  went  for  a  nervous 
walk.  We^elt  surveyed.  Ifs  an  eerie  feehng;  got 
those  police  state  blues.  The  city  seemed  drab 
and  dangerous. 

Down  on  the  avenue  we  saw  Brian  Barritt  and 
Liz  and  Davie  sitting  at  a  sidewalk  cafe.  We 
shouldn't  be  seen  talking  to  them  in  this  state  of 
terror.  They  had  been  waiting  a  week  and  were 
delighted  to  see  us  but  we  just  waved  and  hurried 
by  shouting  that  wejd  be  back.  Whew,  that  was 
risky.  Someone  in  a  passing  car  could  have  seen 
the  furtive  message  to  Brian  and  reported  us.  y^e^ 
dreaded  another  arrest.  Eldridge  had  told  Zwerin 
that  after  all  the  first  arrest  wasn't  so  bad,  we 
were  left  together.  The  next  time  he  wouldn't  be 
so  considerate. 

JWe  doubled  down  side  streets  to  avoid  seeing 
our  good  friends.  We  believed  that  it  was  immoral 


♦The  interviews  in  full  appeared  in  Jan. ^28,  Feb.  4,  Feb. 
11,  1971  issues  of  the  Village  Voice, 


246  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

and  dangerous  to  talk  to  anyone  who  was  not  in 
the  party.  It  was  immoral  because  it  was  risky  and 
would  betray  faulty  judgment  caused  by  the  ex- 
cessive use  of  LSD, 


17 


The  next  few  days  were  tense.  Ariana  watched 
every  move.  She  would  spend  hours  in  the  bath- 
room combing  her  hair  with  the  door  open  so  that 
she  could  hear  what  we  were  saying  in  the  study. 
We  would  retreat  to  our  bedroom,  lock  the  door, 
and  lie  together  whispering  and  touching.^e  knew 
that  it  didn't  make  any  difference  what  we  said 
or  didn't  say.  Ariana  met  Eldridge  every  night  to 
report,  and  to  please  him  she  would  have  to  pro- 
duce something  of  interest.  Who  wants  a  spy  who 
never  brings  news  of  value? 

Michael  Zwerin  was  also  around  a  lot.  He  had 
mailed  off  his  first  article  to  the  Village  Voice,  and 
had  consequently  upset  the  Panthers  by  his  analy- 
sis of  their  relations  with  the  Algerian  Government. 
Poor  Michael  was  feehng  the  ambivalence  ><5f 
the  joumahst-friend.  He  could  not  undersmnd 
our  lack  of  total  enthusiasm  about  being  such 
newsworthy  copy. 

The  next  Sunday  we^bussed  out  to  the  beach 
hotel  for  lunch.  The  manager  told  us  that  an 
American  friend  had  checked  in  looking  for  us.  W^ 
were  surprised  to  find  Cynthia,  a  Black  girl  mar- 
ried to  Milt  Sweeney,  a  promoter  from  Los  Angeles. 
Milt  was  touring  around  Spain  in  a  borrowed  Fer- 
rari. Cynthia  was  a  friend  of  the  Commander  and 


248  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

his  wife.  Cynthia  was  broke  and  delighted  to 
accept  our  invitation  to  come  home,  but  puzzled 
by  our  insistence  on  obtaining  Panther  permis- 
sion. With  American  insouciance  she  sniffed  that 
no  one  had  to  give  her  permission  to  live  with  her 
friends.  ^^^ explained  that  we  got  four  days  in  jail 
for  an  unauthorized  dinner  and  the  penalties  for 
illegal  houseguests  could  be  heavier  and  if  we 
didn't  like  this  sort  of  treatment  ^^were  legally 
unable  to  leave  Algeria. 

Cynthia  is  a  gentle,  wise  person.  She  began 
weaving  threads  of  trust  between  the  Panthers 
and  us.  To  her  it  was  a  neighborhood  misunder- 
standing between  a  Black  family  on  the  block 
and  a  white  family  that  had  just  moved  in.  She 
worked  days  at  the  embassy  or  in  the  children's 
nursery.  I  would  drive  her  up  the  hill  in  the 
morning  and  drop  her  off.  In  the  evening  I  would 
park  the  car  in  front  of  the  embassy  and  ring 
the  bell.  One  of  the  former  prison  guards  would 
look  down  on  me  from  the  balcony,  nod,  and  press 
the  button  which  opened  the  gate.  Scared,  I  would 
walk  inside  the  courtyard,  into  the  Panther's  cage. 
I  always  carried  an  extra  package  of  cigarettes  in 
case  I  was  detained.  Then  Cynthia  would  come 
running  down  the  stairs  joyous  and  loving  and 
my  fears  would  seem  ridiculous,  another  disturb- 
ing symptom  of  my  wobbly  reahty. 

Michael  Zwerin  confirmed  the  fact  that  El- 
dridge  had  sent  the  tape  to  the  USA.  We  were  all 
waiting  for  the  response.  Cleaver  had  tossed  a 
bomb  into  the  American  left  and  jgp  wondered 
what  the  explosion  would  produce. 


CONFESSIONS   OF  A  HOPE   FIEND  249 

Bella  was  extremely  tender  tojjg  during  the 
postbust  period.  She  kept  coming  around  with 
presents  and  lent  me  her  car  when  she  went  to 
Paris.  She  implied  that  she  deplored  our  treat- 
ment. But  she  made  light  of  it.  She  saw  our 
kidnapping  as  a  fraternity  house  prank,  a  .good 
psychodrama,  an  initiation  into  the  club.  Nowjve 
were  accepted  as  real  comrades.  She  frankly 
thought  the  whole  thing  was  funny.  She  fervently 
hoped  that  she  would  never  see  ^  looking  so 
scared  and  tired  as  we  did  the  day  we  returned 
from  jail.  The  taped  interviews  continued,  but  now 
I  was  a  wary  subject.  I  felt  like  a  Soviet  dissident 
trying  to  explain  and  justify  the  "dropout  revolu- 
tion" in  the  U.S.A.  for  Pravda  readership. 

I  asked  Bella  if  the  Algerian  Government  would 
approve  of  Cleaver's  taking  the  law  into  his  hands 
on  their  territory.  I  thought  that  she  flinched  at  the 
question,  but  she  said  that  the  Algerian  Govern- 
ment approved  of  Cleaver's  militancy  and  disap- 
proved strongly  of  drugs  and  hippies.  She  often 
said  that  we  wouldn't  be  in  Algeria  without 
Eldridge  and  that  Eldridge  wouldn't  be  in  Algeria 
without  her. 

An  accelerating  financial  problem  fueled^  our 
paranoia.  Most  of  our  close  friends  of  the  last"two 
years  were  inaccessible  outlaw  revolutionists  or 
dope  dealers  on  the  run.  Most  of  the  rest  were  in 
such  delicatQ,  states  of  surveillance  that  phone 
calls  or  letters  from  fugitive  Algeria  would  bring 
unwanted  attention  and  put  them  on  disagreeable 
lists.  Bella  said  that  every  international  phone  call 
was  monitored  by  the  Algerian  Government,  by  the 


250  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

French  and  by  the  Americans,  and  maybe  others. 
It  seemed  that  the  only  persons  we  could  ask  for 
help  were  lawyers  and  editors *of  underground 
papers.  Three  of  them  contacted  our  friends  and 
each  wired  three  thousand  dollars;  none  of  which 
ever  arrived. 

Jffie  were  thoroughly  penniless.  Our  poverty  was 
shghtly  relieved  by  the  arrival  oIlKe  Sweeneys, 
who  proceeded  to  paper  Algeria  with  rubber 
checks.  Milt  told  me  that  he  would  straighten  out 
our  misunderstanding  with  the  Panthers.  He  read 
the  second  psychotic  version  of  this  book  and  im- 
mediately pronounced  it  a  million-dollar  best 
seller.  Cleaver  was  pleased.  It  was  understood  that 
I  should  work  diligently  to  complete  the  book.  The 
Panther  women  relayed  messages  through  Cynthia 
that  they  would  love  to  have  Her  join  them  at  the 
office  or  in  the  nursery.  This  was' exactly  whatJShe 
wanted  to  do  but  the  pervasive  presence  of  Ariana 
in  the  house  prevented  easy  contact  with  Kathleen 
and  threw  off  honesty.  ,She  felt  badly  about  this 
and  never  forgave  Eldridge  for  the  triple  insult  to 
womanhood. 

We  wondered  how  we  should  handle  our  in- 
evitable meeting  with  Olga  and  with  Jolly  Hamid. 
We  asked  BeUa,  who  was  now  becoming  our 
channel  to  Eldridge,  what  we  could  say  to  them. 
Her  advice  was  not  to  seek  them  out,  but  not  to 
avoid  them,  to  accept  invitations  but  not  to  invite 
them  to  our  house.  In  due  course  ^^  met  Olga  on 
the  street.  She  was  discreet.  She  had  called  the 
Panthers  the  day  after  the  bust  and  had  been 
told  by  them  that  we  were  all  right  but  out  of 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  251 

touch.  We  were  ill  at  ease  in  her  living  room. 
There  were  no  Blacks  present  and  the  conversation 
was  non-Black,  nonrevolutionary.  It  seemed  to  be 
dangerous  to  be  in  the  presence  of  someone  who 
rattled  on  frivolously  about  her  personal  life  and  her 
personal  plans  and  her  personal  opinions.  She  was 
so  blatantly  and  breezily  individuahstic.  By  this 
time  the  continual  surveillance  had  created  a  sheU 
of  guarded  reticence  around  us.  Olga  was  a 
shrewd,  sensitive,  deeply  occult  woman  who  knew 
exactly  what  was  happening  on  the  diplomatic 
chessboard.  With  delicate  tendrils  of  implication 
she  suggested  that  the  Algerian  Government  did 
not  approve  of  the  kidnapping,  that  certain  offi- 
cials were  ready  to  help  us,  that  American  con- 
sular offices  sent  sympathetic  reassurance  that 
Nixon  no  longer  wanted  us  extradited.  Cleaver 
was  wanted  because  of  the  nature  of  his  crime — 
rape. 

I  reported  these  conversations  to  Bella,  ad- 
mitting frankly  the  attraction  of  Olga's  positive, 
cheery,  free  attitude  as  well  as  the  fear  provoked 
by  her  pro- American  comments. 

On  Sunday  we  took  a  bus  to  the  beach  at  Ma- 
drague.  The  hotel  manager,  KhaH,  was  especially 
cordial.  He  had  heard  of  pur  troubles  with  Cleaver. 
There  was  little  excitement  in  the  sedate,  prudish 
city  and  our  arrest  provided  the  scandal  of  the 
season.  The  manager  told  us  that  our^f ate  was  a 
common  topic  of  joking  conversation  in  the  cafes. 
You  are  well  liked  here,  he  said.  Everyone  in  this 
village  watches  you.   They   say  ypu   are   quiet. 


252  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

pleasure-loving  people  very  much  in  love  and  there 
is  anger  at  the  Panthers,  who  are  also  well  known 
to  us. 

He  inquired  about  our  living  arrangements  and 
frowned  to  hear  about  our  house  arrest.  He  said 
that  the  Algerians  had  watched  closely  what  had 
happened  since  our  arrival.  That  we  were  under 
the  protection  of  the  Algerian  Government.  That 
Arab  traditions  of  hospitality  were  involved.  That 
Cleaver  had  made  three  bad  mistakes  which  had 
insulted  the  Algerian  spirit.  First,  he,  a  guest  in 
the  country,  had  imposed  his  force  and  his  law 
on  others.  This  was  inexcusable.  Secondly,  he 
boasted  about  this  in  the  press  making  the  insult 
pubUc.  KhaH  smiled.  -  You  know,  after  what  the 
Algerians  have  been  through  they  are  not  im- 
pressed with  tough  guys.  We  are  too  familiar  with 
fierce-talking  revolutionary  leaders  who  use  the 
arms  we  give  them  against  their  own  people.  The 
third  insult  to  Algeria  is  the  affair  with  the  Al- 
gerian girl  who  has  left  her  home  and  turned 
against  her  own  people. 

You  have  been  watched  very  carefully  for  four 
months.  Everything  you  have  done  is  known  by 
several  groups.  Information  is  power  here,  as 
elsewhere.  Everything  is  known.  Many  things  are 
rumored.  You  have  some  enemies  but  they  have 
no  evidence  against  you.  It  is  known  that  you 
smoke  hashish  in  your  home.  This  is  no  problem 
since  many  of  our  philosophers  and  ministers  do 
the  same,  discreetly.  You  have  one  powerful  friend 
in  the  government.  He  came  to  your  home  once  in 
America  with  some  of  your  rich  friends  from  New 
York.  To  avoid  scandal  he  was  introduced  to  you 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  253 

as  a  Jewish  lawyer.  You  did  not  know  who  he  was, 
yet  you  honored  him  and  offered  your  hospitality 
to  him.  He  has  told  this  story  to  the  top  men  in  the 
government  here  and  it  brought  them  pleasure. 
You  will  learn  about  the  Arab  sense  of  humor. 
He  said  that  your  way  of  life  was  rather  Arab.  He 
came  incognito  to  your  home  because  he  did  not 
want  to  start  the  rumor  that  Algeria  was  supplying 
you  with  hashish.  It  was  he  who  intervened  with 
the  government  to  get  your  political  asylum  after 
the  bunghng  of  your  arrival  here.  Several  powerful 
Algerians  have  offered  the  protection  of  their 
homes  to  you  and  your  ^fe.  Including  the  mayor 
and  police  chief  or  the  beach  village  where  you 
lived.  Anytime  you  wish  you  can  leave  the  apart- 
ment where  you  are  held  captive  and  move  to  a 
safe  place  under  protection  of  the  government. 

Khali  asked  me  why  ;^  had  not  taken  action  to 
protect  ourselves  against  the  Panthers.  Why  I  had 
not  listened  to  his  warnings  and  used  the  words 
and  contacts  he  had  given  me. 

I  explained  that  j^  were  taken  by  surprise.  I 
spoke  of  the  special  choreographed  relationship 
that  Blacks  had  created  with  Whites  and  Whites 
with  Blacks  in  America.  And  of  the  arrival  of 
Cynthia,  the  gentle  Libran  spirit,  the  Black  flower 
child  who  believed  that  psychedelic  love  and  radi- 
ance could  heal  the  ancient  wound,  create  a 
rainbow-colored  future.  That  patience  was  the 
balm. 

Khali  filled  the  pipe  and  began  speaking  softly 
about  slavery  which  he  said  was  the  oldest  and 
most  pervasive  human  social  form.,  His  perspec- 
tive was  strange  and  disturbing.  He  said  that 


254  CONFESSIONS    OF    A   HOPE   FIEND 

genocide  was  the  basic  law  of  nature.  He  said 
that  the  pine  trees  thrust  and  struggle  wih  the 
oleander,  and  that  the  lion  stalks  the  deer.  Slavery 
exists  in  various  local  forms  of  symbiosis  at  every 
level  of  nature.  He,  however,  seemed  to  see  history 
and  evolution  mainly  in  terms  of  slavery.  Slavery 
was  to  him  a  natural  phenomenon  like  gravitation 
or  the  changes  of  the  seasons.  Until  very  recently 
every  human  being  was  either  slave  or  slave  master. 
To  him  European  civilization  was  of  interest  be- 
cause it  substituted  machine  slaves  for  human 
slaves.  That  white  colonists  used  machines  to  en- 
slave native  cultures  was  to  him  an  ingenious 
development.  Human  slavery'  was  too  inefficient 
for  cold  cUmates.  He  was  amused  at  revolutionary 
rhetoric  about  colonialism,  since  pohtics  was 
simply  a  matter  of  who  was  to  be  slave  and  who 
master.  Those  who  shout  the  loudest  against  white 
coloniaUsm  are  those  who  desire  to  wield  the  lash 
themselves.  He  was  both  entertained  and  con- 
cerned about  my  blaming  the  whites  for  enslaving 
the  Blacks. 

-  African  people  in  harmony  with  nature  killed, 
mutilated,  and  cannibalized  their  neighbors  for 
millennia.  Most  of  Africa  still  follows  this  instinct. 
Then  came  the  Arabs  who  told  my  forebears  not  to 
kill  and  mutilate  the  bodies  of  beautiful  young 
girls  and  boys  but  to  sell  them.  What  a  revelation  I 
The  Blacks  who  now  live  in  America  were  originally 
sold  into  bondage  by  Black  Africans.  There  is 
much  lying  about  racism  and  slavery  by  dema- 
gogues. Every  living  creature  is  a  racist.  You  are 
here  in  North  Africa  to  experience  slavery.  That 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  255 

is  good.  You  cannot  be  free  until  you  have  escaped 
both  from  slavery  and  slave  mastery. 

He  lit  the  pipe  again.  We  smoked  and  drank  tea. 
I  knew  he  was  deciding  whether  to  tell  me  more. 
-  Did  you  know,  he  said,  that  less  than  a  hundred 
years  ago  there  were  twenty-five  thousand  white 
Christian  slaves  in  this  city  of  Algiers?  He  smiled. 

Ariana  calls  me  into  her  room.  She  is  naked 
except  for  a  band  of  black  lace  around  her  thighs. 
She  is  holding  the  phone. 

-  Eldridge  wants  to  talk  to  you. 

She  watches  me  watch  her  move  around  the 
room,  Ughting  a  cigarette  and  leaning  back  against 
the  cushions  on  her  couch  bed. 

-  Hey  man  you  gotta  come  up  here.  There's  a 
big-shot  holy  man  from  India  here  to  see  you. 

There  is  something  amusing,  almost  patroniz- 
ing in  his  voice.  Ariana  smiles  and  offers  me  a 
cigarette.  I  join  her  on  the  couch. 

Everyone  is  smiling  when  I  arrive  at  the  em- 
bassy. They  direct  me  into  the  waiting  room. 

-  Your  guru  awaits  you  said  Eldridge. 

He  was  about  forty-five,  wild  orange  hair,  dirty 
madras  cotton  shirt,  tattered  cape,  a  leather  bag, 
sandals,  mad  ghnt  in  his  eye.  He  was  a  Tarot  card 
stepped  out  of  an  R.  Crumb  underground  comic. 
The  ultimate  bedraggled  middle-aged  hippie.  With 
him  was  a  young  Black  man  from  the  Congo. 

The  Joker,  for  that  was  his  name,  said  that  he 
started  two  months  ago  from  Algeciras  to  visit  me. 
Spiritual  people  all  over  the  world  were  disturbed 
by  my  endorsement  of  revolutionary  violence. 


256  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

Perhaps  I  was  under  some  spell.  He  had  come  to 
rescue  me. 

A  young  Panther  was  standing  in  the  corner 
of  the  room  with  a  video  camera  shooting  the 
scene.  The  film  would  perfectly  illustrate  E.C.'s 
accusations.  Dig  the  God  of  Acid  holding  court  in 
Algiers  with  a  follower. 

I  looked  into  the  camera  and  smiled  wearily. 
I  explained  in  a  slow  and  distinct  voice'  about 
racism,  genocide,  and  self-defense;  that  we  di- 
rected no  violence  against  innocent  persons  but 
that  we  would  resist  the  machines  that  were  de- 
stroying us  and  all  free  life.  The  cameraman  was 
sending  me  encouraging  smiles  and  making  right- 
on  motions. 

The  Joker  then  shifted  the  conversation.  He 
pulled  out  documents  from  his  leather  bag.  He  was 
filing  a  lawsuit  with  the  United  Nations.  He  was 
English  with  an  Indian  passport.  The  laws  against 
hashish  and  marijuana  were  violating  the  religious 
rights  of  Hindus.  He  wanted  me  to  join  him  in 
this  litigation.  He  would  go  back  to  London  and 
work  through  the  EngHsh  courts  to  free  me.  He 
pulled  out  more  documents.  They  concerned  his 
litigation  against  the  Marine  Engineers  Union  and 
a  steamship  company  for  blacklisting  him.  He  had 
exposed  a  plot  to  sink  a  ship  for  the  insurance  and 
now  he  could  not  get  signed  on  any  ships.  The 
Panther  moved  in  for  close-ups. 

I  explained  that  I  could  not  join  him  in  seeking 
recourse  from  British  law.  We  here  in  this  embassy 
are  exiles,  fugitives  from  Western  law.  We  have 
chosen  to  live  under  socialist  law.  We  shall  over- 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  257 

throw  these  repressions  but  not  by  legal  means. 
We  are  outside  that  system,  do  you  understand? 

I  asked  Oscar,  the  young  man  from  the  Congo, 
about  his  trip.  He  was  hitchhiking  to  Europe  to 
make  money  so  he  could  go  to  America  and  study 
in  a  university  to  learn  things  that  he  could  bring 
back  to  his  country  to  help  his  people.  He  asked 
the  Panthers  which  American  university  they 
would  recommend. 

I  gently  reminded  him  that  the  Panthers  were 
out  to  smash  the  entire  American  system  including 
the  universities.  This  was  not  the  place  to  receive 
vocational  counsehng  in  the  traditional  sense.  One 
of  the  Panthers  handed  him  some  political  pamph- 
lets with  pictures  of  Black  kids  carrying  guns. 

I  accompanied  the  Joker  and  Oscar  down  the 
hill  on  the  bus.  They  were  both  hurt  by  the  treat- 
ment they  had  received  at  the  embassy.  Joker  talked 
about  ahimsa,  bhakti,  love,  nonviolence;  Oscar 
said  that  the  Panthers  were  not  African  Blacks. 

When  we  reached  the  center  of  town,  I  ex- 
plained that  I  was  going  to  walk  around  to  visit 
banks.  If  they  wished  to  join  me  they  were  wel- 
come. I  told  Oscar  that  if  my  money  arrived,  I 
would  give  him  twenty-five  dollars.  It  was  raining 
and  cold.  Oscar  said  he  had  nothing  better  to  do. 

We  spent  four  hours  tramping  from  one  bank 
to  another.  Joker  and  Oscar  would  wait  outside 
for  me.  Oscar  watched  me  curiously.  After  the 
sixth  futile  bank  interview,  I  said  we  would  call 
it  off  for  the  day.  I  shrugged  an  apology  to  Oscar. 

-  Let's  go  to  a  cafe. 

Joker  paid  for  the  coffee  and  a  .pack  of  cig- 
arettes. 


258  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

-  Are  you  free  and  happy  here,  asked  the  Joker. 

-  No. 

-  Can  I  help  you? 

-  Pray  for  us.  We'll  meet  in  India.  Back  home. 

-  I  am  free,  said  the  Joker.  As  long  as  I  am  free 
there  is  hope. 

The  next  day  I  met  Joker  and  Oscar  at  a  side- 
walk cafe  on  the  Avenue.  Oscar  kept  looking  at 
me  expectantly.  I  said  that  I  had  no  money,  but 
that  I  would  make  some  money  for  him.  I  bor- 
rowed a  dime  from  Joker  and  bought  a  student's 
notebook  at  a  stationery  store.  On  the  first  page  I 
wrote,  "Book  for  Oscar,  by  Timothy  Leary,  Algiers, 
January  1971." 

In  fifteen  minutes  I  filled  the  book  with  diagrams 
and  slogans  about  the  seven  visible  revolutions 
and  the  seven  internal  liberations. 

On  the  last  page  I  wrote  that  this  book  was  cur- 
rency, a  medium  of  exchange,  and  would  be  re- 
deemed by  me  or  by  any  friend  of  mine  for  twenty- 
five  dollars. 

-  When  you  arrive  in  Europe  look  for  a  young 
American  with  long  hair.  Tell  him  you  have  this 
book  which  you  will  exchange  for  twenty-five  dol- 
lars. Oscar  looked  at  me  skeptically  but  took  the 
book. 


Cynthia  and  Milt  continued  to  spend  much  of 
their  time  with  the  Panthers.  Milt  told  me  there 
that  he  had  straightened  everything  out.  Cleaver 
was  eager  to  have  us  join  their  family  to  spend 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  259 

our  days  working  at  the  embassy  and  our  nights 
in  friendly  discourse.  This  sounded  good,  but  facts 
were  that  we  were  under  house  arrest,  continually 
surveyed,  with  no  passports.  Milt  laughed  and 
said  that  ain't  good.  He  was  having  a  good  time 
as  pur,,  adviser  and  diplomatic  agent.  He  believed 
that  we  had  been  selected,  like  Jesus,  you  might 
say,  to  be  central  figures  in  a  great  historical 
drama,  to  be  the  symbols  of  white  reconciliation. 
We  should  be  humble,  pay  dues,  see  things  in  the 
cosmic  dimension.  It  was  a  great  honor. 

^fejold  him  that  we  were  uninterested  in  per- 
petuating any  sort  of  martyr  mythjjvewere  Hindus 
anyway,  and  if  the  honor  was  so  great  we  weren't 
selfish  about  it  so  why  didn't  he  and  Cynthia  send 
their  passports  back  to  Sam  and  join  ug  as  the  first 
interracial  couple  in  the  new  Utopia.  Everyone 
knew  that  no  man  in  the  Panther  community  was 
there  voluntarily.  The  new  society  was  based  on 
fugitive  helplessness.  We^ still  wanted  to  hve  with 
the  Panthers  as  comrades,  w^ shared  the  yearning, 
but  we  were  not  going  to  be  drafted  into  a  military 
organization  led  by  a  man  whose  ambitions  we  did 
not  share. 


On  the  bus  returning  home  from  the  embassy 
I  found  myself  hanging  from  a  strap  next  to  a 
Falstaffian  apparition.  A  middle-aged  man,  red- 
faced,  round,  twinkhng.  He  wore  a  brilHant  robe; 
his  hair  was  dyed  orange  and  he  smiled  radiantly. 

-  Dr.  Leary,  I  presume. 


260  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

He  claimed  to  be  attached  to  the  U.S.  embassy 
in  some  obscure  way.  He  was  the  perfect  cine- 
matic caricature  of  a  CIA  agent.  He  loved  Algeria 
and  the  people  and  his  glorious  apartment  was 
large  and  there  were  always  a  few  homeless  young 
men  to  share  his  hospitahty.  He  exuded  cheerful 
conjfidence.  He  invited  ug^to  drop  around  for  drinks. 
I  shuddered  at  the  frivolity  of  the  possibility. 

He  kept  glancing  at  me  with  amusement.  We 
were  both  swaying  silently  Uke  trapeze  performers 
as  the  bus  whirled  down  the  curving  streets  to  the 
port.  He  turned  to  me  with  a  wicked  smile. 

-  You  should  know  that  the  American  colony 
here  in  Algiers  is  very  grateful  to  you  and  your 
wife.  It's  such  a  dull  place  and  you  have  provided 
us  with  much  entertainment. 

He  smiled.  We  continued  to  sway  together  in 
silence.  With  another  dramatic  turn  toward  me, 
he  continued. 

-  The  Paris  Herald  Tribune  carried  a  front- 
page story  last  week  in  which  Mr.  Cleaver  claimed 
responsibility  and  authority  over  all  Americans  in 
Algeria.  My  dear,  you  can  imagine  the  flutter  this 
created  in  the  colony  here.  He  smiled  tenderly. 
Actually  the  story  was  so  good  it  went  out  on  the 
international  wire  and  several  people  in  the  Amer- 
ican embassy  received  phone  calls  from  concerned 
relatives  about  our  being  under  the  control  of  the 
bad  Panthers.  Your  activities  keep  our  cocktail 
parties  in  conversation,  you  know.  So  many  people 
would  Uke  to  meet  you  and  your  charming  wife. 

I  nodded  grimly.  If  I  were  seen  talking  this  way 
to  an  American  embassy  person?  Whew!  As  the 
bus  swayed  our  bodies  bumped  together.  He  was  a 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  261 

magnificent  actor.  Each  line  was  rehearsed  and 
delivered  with  a  flourish. 

-  It's  all  bravura  comic  opera,  you  know.  I  sup- 
pose that  any  pubhcity  is  better  than  none. 

I  was  trying  to  smile  bravely.  After  a  long 
silence  he  turned  on  me  again. 

-  I  do  hope  that  you  and  your  wife  are  enjoying 
the  humor  of  it  all  as  much  as  we  are. 


18 


The  letter  from  our  Madrid  protectors,  Mario 
and  Christina,  came  at  the  right  time.  Help  was 
on  the  way.  ^^wrote  back  telling  them  to  come. 
They  arrived  at  the  airport  with  that  cheerful  free 
radiation  that  prisoners  envy.  E.G.  had  approved 
of  their  coming.  He  was  sensitive  to  certain  rumors 
going  around  that  we  were  being  held  in  house 
arrest. 

Mario  wanted  to  meet  E.G.  so  it  was  arranged 
that  we  would  visit  the  embassy  Sunday  for  the 
Commander's  prerecorded  rap  on  Marxist  theory. 
When  we  arrived  we  discovered  that  the  seminar 
had  been  canceled  so  we  sat  in  the  conference 
room  surrounded  by  liberated  video  equipment 
and  large  wall  maps  of  the  world.  Eldridge  asked 
questions  about  LSD  and  brain  damage.  After- 
ward we  drove  to  the  beach  and  watched  the  fish- 
ing boats  returning  in  the  sunset  and  picked  out 
fish  which  the  Uttle  port  restaurant  chef  prepared. 

Mario  was  outraged  by  ^ur^captivity.  He  could 
not  understand  our  passive  compUance.  We  tried 
to  explain  about  the  unique  racial  scene  in  Amer- 
ica, about  Black  rage  and  white  guilt,  paying  dues, 
and  the  special  tenderness  of  heart  that  Jean 
Genet  said  was  necessary  in  dealing  with  the  Pan- 
thers. But  Mario  had  a  European  resistance  point 


264  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

of  view  and  was  eager  to  play  a  rerun  of  his  youth- 
ful antifascist  heroics.  He  sat  in  the  study  pre- 
paring escape  plans.  We  knew  that  sooner  or  later 
someone  would  dig  the  romance  and  buzz  pos- 
sibilities of  our  captivity-release.  We. had  sent  one 
message  to  Mick  Jagger  to  send  a  boat  but  the 
word  never  reached  England.  A  lot  of  people  knew 
of  ffur^plight  and  we  wondered  who  would  show  up 
to  save  us.  We^also  knew  that  many  of  our  friends 
were  getting  bored  with  rescuing  us. 

We  drove  Mario  and  Christina  to  Bou  Saada. 
He  took  over  the  hotel  scene  with  an  aristocratic 
sweep,  in  contrast  to  our  proletarian  humility. 
The  second  day  we  visited  the  oasis  and  sat  for 
eight  hours  in  sand  dunes  watching  wind  and  sun. 
It  was  a  crucial  day  in  the  lives  of  our  visitors.  In 
the  late  afternoon  I  noticed  a  flock  of  sheep  mov- 
ing down  from  the  heights  above  us.  I  rose  to 
investigate.  As  I  walked  up  the  slope  an  old 
shepherd  with  a  dog  emerged  from  behind  the 
flock.  He  was  dressed  in  some  timeless  bedouin 
garb.  I  stood  fifty  feet  below  him  dressed  in  silken 
shirt,  velvet  trousers,  silver  Navaho  belt,  sandals, 
and  a  camera  slung  around  my  neck.  I  waved  and 
spoke  in  French  and  he  replied  in  laconic  Arabic. 
I  smiled,  bowed,  and  waved  arms  in  appreciation 
and  descended  to  the  dune  cup  where  my  friends 
were  staring  at  the  sun.  The  flock  continued  mov- 
ing down  toward  us,  herding  us  out  of  the  desert 
as  nightfall  approached. 

Back  in  the  apartment  Mario  continued  to  or- 
ganize the  details  of  the  escape,  complete  with 
elaborate  codes,  meeting  places,  intermediaries, 
and  Swiss  banldng  connections.  The  secrecy  was 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  265 

as  much  for  his  protection  as  for  ours  since  it  was 
extremely  risky  for  him  to  be  identified  with 
Algerian  revolutionaries  and  dope  fiends.  He  was 
happy  about  the  scam  and  beamed  protective  love 
for  us. 

After  the  departure  of  Mario  and  Christinaj^a, 
began  seeing  a  lot  of  Eldridge.  He  started  hanging 
out  at  the  apartment.  The  script  still  called  for jus^ 
to  have  no  money  so,we  benefited  from  his  largesse 
of  cigarettes,  sweet  rolls,  and  grass.  Ariana  would 
spend  the  morning  shopping  and  preparing  suc- 
culent roasts  and  gourmet  sauces.  E.G.  was  hip 
and  funny  and  wise.  He'd  ask  why  we  didn't  spend 
more  time  at  the  embassy,  then  laugh  and  say  that 
he  understood  why  we  would  want  to  stay  away 
from  the  police  station.  We  would  smoke  and 
discuss  the  world  situation.  Now  and  thenpve^ 
would  dig  some  Black  perspectives  in  the  daily 
news  that  he  had  not  noticed.  He  often  remarked 
that  he  liked  us^better  after  the  bust  than  before. 
He  was  lonely  in  Algeria.  There  weren't  many 
people  he  could  relax,  rap,  and  smoke  with.  He 
wanted  to  be  friends  and  ^ve  wanted  the  same. 
Half  the  time  he  was  the  most  tender,  wise,  loving 
man  in  the  world.  In  the  flush  of  tender  moments 
he  would  ask  for  closeness  and  we  would  look  at 
the  beautiful  prison  guard  and  shrug  our  shoul- 
ders. *    * 

-  You  have  kept  us  away  from  Kathleen  and 
the  community  by  creating  this  racial  enclave  on 
the  other  side  of  town. 

He  would  frown  and  look  away.  Once  he  asked 
us  if  we  thought  he  was  a  pig.  She  said  softly  that 
there  was  no  other  way  to  look  at  it.  He  reflected 


266  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

for  a  moment  and  said,  ~  Yes,  I  am  a  pig.  You 
have  to  have  pigs.  We've  got  to  be  ready  to  deal 
vnth  discipline  and  security  in  the  future. 

-  So  you  are  practicing  on  us,  is  that  it?  she 
asked.  " 

I  remember  the  first  time  I  met  Cleaver,  at  a 
love-in  near  Palo  Alto.  I  gave  a  short  talk  about 
the  danger  facing  Eldridge  and  asked  for  prayers 
to  guard  him.  Eldridge  made  a  long  speech  in 
which  he  spoke  about  the  Man  whose  finger  would 
be  on  the  button  which  fired  the  bomb.  He  said 
that  he  wanted  his  finger  on  the  button.  He  wanted 
to  be  the  Man,  that's  all. 

We  met  Jolly  Hamid  in  the  street  intersection, 
the  first  time  since  the  night  we  didn't  show  up  for 
our  own  dinner  party.  We  felt  exposed  talking  in 
the  avenue  and  made  a  date  to  meet  in  his  office. 
It  seemed  dangerous  walking  through  surveyed 
streets.  I  handed  Hamid  the  Newsweek  account 
of  the  kidnapping.  He  asked  what  we  wanted.  I 
said  that  we  wanted  residence  papers,  which 
Eldridge  had  never  obtained  for  us;  that  we 
wanted  to  live  freely.  He  said  that  he  had  friends 
in  high  places  and  would  make  inquiries  and 
sense  out  of  the  political  web. 

Brian  and  Liz  and  little  Davie  came  by  the  flat. 
Their  situation  was  in  such  a  free  contrast  to 
ours.  They  had  no  money,  no  home,  no  connec- 
tions and  floated  through  life  comfortably  and 
genially.  Their  sweep  and  charm  allowed  them 
to  move  through  Algeria  as  honored  guests,  stay- 
ing with  families  in  the  Casbah,  merging  into  the 
native  Hfe,  dining  cheaply  in  little  restaurants 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  267 

incorporated  in  the  benevolent  folds  of  Arab  hospi- 
tality. They  were  about  to  hitchhike  a  thousand 
miles  down  the  desert  to  Tinduf  because  Brian 
liked  the  sound  of  the  name  and  thought  that 
something  magical  would  happen  to  them  there. 
Having  them  at  the  apartment  was  against  the 
rules  but  there  was  something  about  them  that 
made  us^feel  safe  and  happy  in  spite  of  their 
disgraceful  unmilitary  garb. 

We  met  Olga  on  the  street  and  sat  with  her  in 
a  cafe.  She  dehcately  indicated  that  powerful 
figures  in  the  government  were  our^  friends  and 
offered  to  arrange  a  dinner  to  meet  some  officials. 
We  set  the  date  for  Saturday  night, 
'^ur  poverty  was  another  crippling  factor.  After 
theBfdnap  I  had  worked  frantically  to  finish 
the  third  version  of  this  manuscript.  Mario  had 
smuggled  it  to  Madrid  and  mailed  it  to  New  York. 
We  were  expecting  the  $7,500  advance  due  upon 
delivery  of  the  book.  This  third  version  was  a 
rambling,  flamboyant,  insane  epic  poem  which 
Brian  Barritt  read  in  one  sitting  and  pronounced 
a  Joycean  masterpiece.  The  language  was  eccen- 
tric: puns,  word  plays,  neologisms.  The  words 
were  not  significative  but  sprayed  out  as  energy- 
emitting  bleeps. 

The  editor  cabled  enthusiastically  that  we'd 
receive  a  decision  on  the  manuscript  in  five  days. 
After  a  week  I  started  going  to  the  post  office 
every  evening  to  put  through  a  collect  call.  It 
took  two  or  three  hours  to  make  the  connection. 
For  eight  days  the  editor  was  out  of  the  office,  in 
conference,  out  to  lunch,  would  call  back.,We  had 
based  our  hopes  of  freedom  on  the  advance  and 


268  CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

jm.  would  lie  awake  nights  sweating  out  the  pos- 
sibility that  we  were  stranded  in  Algiers  without 
any  way  of  making  a  living. 

Saturday  afternoon  the  embassy  called  and 
said  that  Eldridge  would  be  by  the  flat  to  see  us 
at  eight  o'clock.  I  nervously  asked  if  we  couldn't 
see  him  earher  because  we  were  going  out  to  din- 
ner. This  was  impossible.  ^^  decided  that  wf.. 
would  drive  to  Olga's  at  seven,  that  I  would 
stay  for  drinks  and  return  to  the  flat  to  see  E.G. 
and  then  return  to  the  dinner. 

Olga  joked  about  the  fact  that  it  was  exactly 
four  weeks  since  the  first  dinner  party.  ^Sig  didn't 
totally  appreciate  the  humor  knowing  that  I'd 
be  explaining  to  Eldridge  that  we  were  dining 
with  the  very  guests  whose  presence  at  our  flat 
prompted  the  bust.  Bella  knew  about  our  date 
and  approved  but  still  .  .  , 

At  quarter  to  eight  I  rose  and  explained  that  I 
had  a  date  with  Eldridge.  A  hush  descended  as  I 
kissed  Her  and  walked  out. 

In  the  lobby  of  the  apartment  I  met  one  of  the 
young  guards.  He  was  upset  that  She  was  not 
with  me;  Eldridge  wanted  us  both  at  the  embassy. 
I  went  back  up  to  the  apartment  for  Her.  ^e  got 
in  Ms  car  and  drove  back  along  the  sea  on  the 
same  route,  in  the  same  car,  with  the  same  driver 
breaking  up  another  Saturday  night  dinner  four 
weeks  later. 

It  was  a  long  scary  ride  to  the  embassy  holding 
hands.  The  driver  reassured  jLja  that  there  was 
nothing  to  worry  about.  He  was  right.  It  seemed 
that  a  Life  reporter-photographer  team  was  in 
town  to  do  a  story  about  the  Iddnapping.  Cleaver 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  269 

had  refused  to  see  them  or  give  them  ouy  address. 
He  had  spent  the  afternoon  hidden  out  in  a  *secret 
Panther  pad  which  the  Life  reporter  tracked  down. 
It  freaked  E.G.  when  he  opened  the  door  and 
found  two  journalists  confronting  him.  He  had 
been  persuaded  that  his  refusal  to  produce  us 
would  suggest  that  ^we  were  still  being  held 
prisoners  and  give  the  most  sensational  and  dam- 
aging twist  to  the  story.  E.G.  was  both  enraged 
and  suppliant  as  he  asked  us  Jo  have  dinner  with 
the  journalists. 

-  These  Saturday  night  dinner  parties  are  get- 
ting to  be  a  drag,  she  said. 

Monday  morning  we^  borrowed  coins  from 
Ariana  and  took  the  bus  to  the  embassy  in  response 
to  a  summons.  Eldridge  told  ug^that  it  was  now 
time  for  us  to  be  integrated  into  the  military- 
communal  hfe.  He  were  to  report  each  morning 
to  the  office  and  spend  the  day  working  for  the 
party.  A  Panther  car  would  come  by  our  apartment 
to  pick  us  up.  I  was  to  start  off  by  doing  manual 
work  in  the  basement;  ghe^ould  help  out  in  the 
Panther  nursery  school  or  do  clerical  work  in  the 
embassy.  She  nodded  and  went  into  the  reception 
office  to  talk  to  Kathleen.  E.G.  said  that  I  might 
be  assigned  to  write  a  script  for  a  videotape 
attacking  the  Berrigans  who  were  saying  such  re- 
visionist things  as:  "A  revolution  is  interesting 
insofar  as  it  avoids  hke  the  plague  the  plague  it 
promises  to  heal."  The  Berrigans  were  emerging  as 
spokesmen  for  the  American  Revolution  and  must 
be  exposed.  Off  the  Berrigans  might  be  th^  title 
of  the  flick. 


270  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

She  returned  cheerily  and  told  E.G.  that  she 
had  worked  out  a  schedule  with  Kathleen  for 
helping  out  with  the  kids.  Eldridge  replied  coldly 
that  Kathleen  was  the  receptionist  and  had  nothing 
to  say  about  work  assignments.  We  would  both 
report  to  the  embassy  each  morning  and  be  told 
what  to  do. 

Back  in  the  apartment  we  agreed  that  it  was 
about  time  for  us  to  make  our  move.  ^Shie  would 
feign  illness  and  stay  home  for  the  next  few  days 
while  I  would  start  the  escape  procedures. 

Tuesday  morning  I  waited  until  10:30  for  the 
car  pool.  I  phoned  the  embassy  and  was  told  that 
they  forgot  to  pick  us  up.  I  should  proceed  by  bus. 
I  brought  the  transcriptions  of  the  interviews  with 
Bella.  E.G.  seemed  pleased  when  I  suggested 
that  my  first  task  should  be  to  edit  them  for 
publication.  There  was  still  the  hope  that  the 
interviews  would  bring  fame  and  fortune  to  us  all. 

I  ate  lunch  in  the  communal  kitchen  and  was 
touched  to  see  the  Gommander  washing  dishes. 
He  grinned  when  I  looked  at  him.  In  spite  of  all 
past  cruelties  I  dug  him,  and  his  wily  cynical 
sense  of  paradox.  We  were  both  survivors  against 
the  odds. 

I  was  sitting  in  an  easy  chair  next  to  the  recep- 
tion room  working  on  the  manuscript.  Eldridge 
was  expecting  a  telephone  connection  to  San 
Francisco  for  a  conversation  with  Huey  Newton 
which  was  to  be  carried  live  on  radio-TV.  Every- 
one gathered  around  to  hsten.  It  was  an  awesome 
confrontation  between  two  angry  men. 

Eldridge  hung  up  and  said  that  Huey  had  ex- 
pelled us  from  the  Black  Panther  party  and  was 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  271 

going  to  write  the  Algerian,  Chinese,  and  North 
Korean  Governments  to  withdraw  support.  Cleaver 
seemed  pleased. 

There  was  a  lot  to  talk  about  when  I  returned 
to  the  apartment. 

I  spent  the  next  day  in  the  easy  chair  in  the 
conference  room  watching  videotapes  being  filmed 
to  be  sent  to  America  explaining  Cleaver's  side 
of  the  quarrel  between  the  two  top  Panthers. 
Huey's  faction  controlled  the  party  newspaper. 
Eldridge  was  escalating  the  media  war  with  Mc- 
Luhan  weaponry.  The  video  programs  were  called 
Voodoo  Tapes.  Three  young  French  radicals  were 
making  the  film.  In  the  first,  Kathleen  explained 
why  Huey  was  a  revisionist  seeking  accommoda- 
tion with  the  capitalist  enemy  and  betraying  the 
principles  of  violent  revolution.  Eldridge  sat  next 
to  her  looking  stern.  When  she  finished  her  pol- 
ished recitation  she  gave  a  militant  fist.  The  cam- 
era panned  to  Cleaver  who  said  in  a  quiet  voice, 
-  Death  to  All  Revisionists. 

Eldridge  made  a  tape  defining  Huey  as  the  right 
wing  of  the  Panther  party.  Eldridge  identified  the 
Algeria  Panthers  as  Maoist  and  Newton's  faction 
as  relating  to  Russian  revisionism. 

Eldridge  and  the  Commander  were  discussing 
the  Newton  situation  in  front  of  me.  The  Com- 
mander laughed  and  put  his  arm  around  my 
shoulders. 

-  At  least  we  have  a  captive  audience  of  one, 
he  said. 

-  Don't  forget  that  Fm  an  escape  artist  I  said. 
This  delighted  the  Commander. 

Back  in  the  flat  I  described  the  strange  and 


272  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

exciting  doings  of  the  folks  in  the  big  houses  on 
the  hill.  Ariana  was  no  longer  working  at  the  em- 
bassy. She  was  unhappy  and  cried  a  lot. 

Leaving  for  the  office  on  Thursday  morning  I 
was  handed  some  books  which  Ariana  was  return- 
ing to  Eldridge.  Sitting  on  the  bus  I  read  Bakunin*s 
essay  on  anarchism,  a  ruthless  directive  for  all-out 
violent  revolution,  spelling  out  how  the  revolu- 
tionist classifies  and  uses  every  person,  every  situ- 
ation, with  cold  destructive  exploitation.  The 
revolutionist  is  frankly  warned  that  he  or  she  is 
also  to  be  used  as  an  instrument  and  discarded. 
The  document  was  consistent  in  its  scientific,  icy, 
disciplined  logic.  I  thought  of  Ariana  weeping  at 
our  house,  still  loyal  to  the  process  that  promised 
to  crush  her. 

She  had  been  cleaning  her  nails  that  morning 
with  the  switchblade  that  Eldridge  had  given  her. 
We^  asked  if  she  wanted  to  kill.  She  told  several 
horror  stories  of  her  mother's  rape  and  beatings 
by  French  soldiers.  Yes,  she  would  enjoy  killing. 

The  videotaping  continued  at  the  embassy.  It 
was  a  front-row  seat  at  the  great  heavyweight 
match — a  tragic,  sorrowful  spectacle.  Our  politi- 
cal allegiance  was  to  Huey  who  was  attempting, 
however  inefficiently,  to  build  an  organization  and 
to  win  power  for  the  people.  Our  ^emotional  al- 
legiance was  to  Eldridge.  But  overriding  such 
preferences  was  sadness  at  seeing  the  bravest, 
strongest  men  in  Afro-American  history  attacking 
each  other  instead  of  the  mutual  enemy.  Some 
New  York  Panthers  had  jumped  bail  during  the 
Trial  of  the  Twenty-one  and  fled  to  Algiers.  They 
sat  in  front  of  the  camera  detailing  the  misdeeds 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  273 

of  Huey  Newton,  who  himself  was  sitting  in  a 
penthouse  overlooking  Oakland,  surrounded  by 
bodyguards  and  hurling  threats  across  the  sea 
at  Eldridge  who  was  sitting  in  his  villa  in  El  Biar. 

Friday  morning  Eldridge  talked  to  me  standing 
in  the  sunshine  of  the  embassy  balcony.  He 
showed  me  a  letter  he  had  written  to  our  friend 
Jakov  Kohn,  then  editor  of  the  East  Village  Other, 
an  underground  paper  in  New  York.  Eldridge 
denounced  the  noble,  wise  Jakov  for  his  support 
of  us.  The  last  hne  was  ominous.  Don't  worry. 
Papa  will  take  care  of  them. 

That  did  it.  I  told  Eldridge  that  jve  needed  gur^ 
passports  in  case  the  advance  money  arrived  at 
the  bank.  He  was  pleased  that  bread  was  coming. 
He  wanted  to  know  why  we  needed  both  passports. 
I  said  that  ^^  had  a  joint  account  and  that  we 
might  split  for  India  over  the  weekend.  He  waslrP 
an  expansive  mood  and  gave  me  the  passports. 

At  home,  JSh£  and  I  locked  ourselves  in  the 
bedroom  and  started  packing.  The  jangle  of  the 
doorbeU  startled  us^  It  was  Jolly  Hamid  who  had 
come  by  to  ask  us  out  for  dinner,  ^lie,  stayed. 

We  went  to  the  only  hip-young  cafe  in  Algiers. 
It  was  a  prevision  of  a  happy  future  for  socialism. 
It  was  the  only  happy  public  place  in  the  country. 
The  only  place  where  Algerian  women  could  laugh 
and  flirt.  The  only  place  where  young  music  could 
be  heard,  where  the  clients  were  proud  revolution- 
ary Algerians  who  wanted  to  make  it  a  happy 
pure  country.  The  cafe  was  a  seed  of  one  possible 
flowering.  Bella  had  warned  me  that  it  was  the 
most  wicked  place  in  Algeria. 

During  dinner  Hamid  said  that  he  had  received 


274  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

favorable  reports  from  his  friends  in  the  govern- 
ment about  our  status.  He  shyly  asked  what  would 
happen  to  our  apartment  if  we  moved  to  the 
country.  The  housing  shortage  crippled  courting 
activities.  Algerian  young  men  lived  at  home  with 
their  families  where  the  seclusion  of  women  made 
it  impossible  to  entertain  guests.  The  height  of 
luxury  and  erotic  achievement  was  to  score  an 
apartment.  I  said  that  if  it  could  be  arranged  we 
would  like  to  have  him  take  over  our  apartment. 

We  planned  to  return  to  our  flat  after  dinner. 
En  route  Hamid  drove  to  the  house  of  his  friend, 
an  Algerian  television  announcer.  He  rolled  down 
the  car  window  and  called  softly  up  to  the  win- 
dows. Muktar.  Ah  yeh.  Muktar.  It  was  a  tender 
moment.  Perhaps  Muktar  is  at  the  studio.  We 
drove  to  the  modern  television  building.  Hamid 
reappeared  smiling  with  Muktar  and  another  tele- 
vision announcer.  It  was  a  moment  of  honor  and 
initiatory  sharing  for  him  to  bring  his  two  friends 
to  our  house. 

When  we  walked  in  the  apartment  I  saw  that 
the  door  to  the  living  room  was  closed.  She  ran 
from  the  bedroom  with  an  alarmed  look.  Eldridge 
is  here  ,ghe  whispered.  We  tiptoed  through  the 
hallway  to  our  study.  The  Algerians  had  brought 
piles  of  patisserie  dripping  with  sugar  and  choc- 
olate. 

They  too  felt  the  presence  of  Eldridge  six  feet 
away  in  the  next  room.  She  made  tea  and  we  were 
listening  to  rock  music  when  the  door  opened. 
Eldridge  Cleaver  stood  towering  above  us  tall  as  a 
giant,  his  shirt  undone,  his  muscled  arms  gleam- 
ing. 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND  275 

He  swept  the  room  with  contempt  and  motioned 
me  out.  We  stood  in  the  hallway. 

-  Is  something  bothering  you  I  asked. 

-  Who  are  those  cats  he  hissed. 
He  was  angry. 

I  said  they  were  prominent  Algerians  and 
friends. 

-  Get  their  names.  We'll  deal  with  this  in  the 
morning. 

As  he  stalked  back  into  the  living  room,  it 
occurred  to  me  that  he  was  too  enraged  to  re- 
member to  ask  for  the  passports. 

The  Uttle  group  sat  timidly  in  the  study. 

Hamid  asked  if  it  was  all  right  to  smoke  hash- 
ish. I  said  no. 

We  heard  Eldridge  leave.  Soon  after  the  door 
opened  Ariana  walked  in  the  room.  She  was  wear- 
ing a  mini  nightgown  which  manifested  the  beauty 
of  her  body  and  the  silky  sheen  of  her  dimpled 
legs.  She  examined  the  room  and  said  something 
about  looking  for  a  book.  She  was  checking  for 
hashish  smoke. 

The  Algerian  guests  talked  quietly  about  Cleav- 
er's behavior.  They  were  offended.  They  said  that 
a  guest  in  their  country  should  not  behave  rudely 
to  his  hosts.  We  sensed  something  strong  and 
ancient  in  their  sohdarity  and  that  they  included 
us  within  their  circle. 

They  shook  our  hands  warmly  and  looked  deeply 
into  our  eyes  astHey  left. 


19 


Dawn  brought  the  cries  of  roosters  and  a  gentle 
knock  on^oyj  bedroom  window.  Khali  was  standing 
on  the  balcony  with  another  man.  We  passed  the 
suitcases  out  the  window  and  they  were  lifted 
over  the  wall  to  the  neighboring  balcony.  Khali 
returned  and  told  us  to  leave  the  apartment  at  nine 
o'clock  and  take  a^axi  to  the  Beach  Hotel  where 
we  would  be  expected.  He  told  us,  that  the  apart- 
ment would  be  watched  and  there  was  nothing 
to  fear.  At  9 :  00  a.m.  we  kissed  each  other  and  She 
left.  I  stayed  behind  to  send  a  final  line  to  Eldridge. 
I  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  living  room.  Ariana 
was  dressed  ready  to  go  out.  I  said  She  had  gone 
to  get  breakfast.  After  she  left  I  phoneS  Eldridge. 
His  voice  was  gruff. 

-  We  are  going  to  spht  the  city  for  a  few  days 
at  the  Beach  Hotel. 

His  response  was  a  roar. 

-  Nol 

-  We  have  to  have  a  few  days  of  rest.  You  can 
dig  th'aT 

-  You   are    going   to   stay  right   there. 

-  We  are  going. 

He  paused  for  an  instant. 

-  I  want  you  to  come  up  here  right  now. 


278  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

-  m  be  right  up  I  said.  I  had  lost  all  fear  of 
terror. 

-  And  bring  the  passports. 

-  Ill  come  to  talk  but  I  won't  bring  the  pass- 
ports. 

I  heard  him  calling  to  the  Commander  and  a 
brief  side  discussion. 

-  You  come  here  now  and  bring  those  pass- 
ports! 

-  No  passports.  It's  a  new  chapter  now.  Wfi'\1_ 
be  at  the  Beach  Hotel  if  you  want  tq  contact  us. 

There  was  a  silence  in  which  I  could  feel  his 
anger,  and  then  the  phone  clicked  off. 

I  walked  down  to  the  avenue  and  took  a  cab  to 
the  beach.  The  hotel  glowed  with  the  feeling  of 
home.  The  young  clerks  and  the  chambermaids 
gathered  arounji  smiling  and  patting  my  arms. 
They  were  pointing  up  the  stairs.  Dix-neuf  comme 
toujours  they  were  saying.  I  took  the  stairs  three 
at  a  time.  .She  had  already  arranged  the  room 
with  our  rugs  and  furs  and  cushions. 

It  was  another  one  of  those  high  home  again 
scenes.  Shg  wrapped  her  arms  around  us. 

Later  the  maids  came  with  tea  and  performed 
welcome  rituals,  murmuring  incantations.  When 
we  entered  the  restaurant  that  night  the  staff  sur- 
rounded us  with  love.  ^7e  were  ushered  to  a  table 
looking  out  the  large  windows  to  the  village 
square.  During  the  next  joyous  hours  everyone 
in  the  village  passed  by  to  wave.  Khali  just  hap- 
pened to  drop  by  the  bar  with  the  pohce  chief  and 
the  mayor.  They  stood  around  quj  table  smiling. 
We^  felt  the  same  new-birth  rush  of  free  joy  that 
we  had  experienced  with  the  Weathermen.  Every 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  279 

one  of  the  men  and  many  of  the  women  had 
themselves  been  underground  guerrillas  in  the 
recent  past.  They  knew  what  independence  day 
meant. 

That  evening  i^ called  01  ga  and  Jolly  Hamid. 
Both  mentioned  that  they  had  friends  in  the 
government  who  were  eager  to  talk  with  us^  and 
find  out  what  they  could  do  to  help jjs  start  a  new 
life  as  Algerian  residents.  I  called  Bella  and  told 
her  about  our  conversation.  We  arranged  that  we 
would  meet  on  Wednesday  night  as  usual  for  the 
interviews  with  Ahmed. 

The  next  days  were  dreamy  and  real.  We  walked 
along  the  sea,  saw  the  fishing  boats  come  in,  and 
sat  on  the  huge  rocks  of  the  breakwater  and 
watched  the  sun  set.  Then  we  would  sink  into  the 
sweet  privacy  of  room  19.      "^ 

Wednesday,  the  fourth  day  of  liberation,  I 
phoned  the  embassy  and  asked  for  Bella.  We  con- 
firmed our  rendezvous.  I  could  hear  a  Panther 
voice  in  the  background  saying  that's  Leary  on 
the  phone.  Bella  said  that  Eldxidge  wanted  to  know 
where  the  key  to  the  bedroom  was. 

-  Tell  him  that  we  still  have  things  stored 
there.  Til  get  them  in  the  next  few  days  and  leave 
the  key. 

Bella  said  that  Eldridge  wanted  to  talk  to  me. 

-  Hey,  man,  just  what  do  you  think  you  are 
doing?  You're  not  supposed  to  act  this  way.  You 
have  got  to  come  back  and  live  under  party  super- 
vision. 

-  It  doesn't  feel  good  I  said. 

-  If  you  don't  come  back  we  gonna  move  on 
you. 


280  CONFESSIONS    OF    A   HOPE   FIEND 

-  Yeah  bo.  Fse  scared. 

Eldridge  waited  a  moment,  caught  it,  and 
laughed. 

-  Fm  serious,  man.  We  gonna  move  on  you. 

-  We're  not  outnumbered  anymore. 

-  I  mean  this  time  we  gonna  move  on  you 
with  the  government.  They  know  you're  living  out 
of  that  hippie  commune  at  Moretti. 

-  The  Algerian  Government  knows  exactly 
what  we're  doing. 

-  And  so  do  we.  You're  being  watched  you  know. 
I'm  going  to  warn  you  one  more  time  and  then 
we'll  move. 

That  evening  at  Bella's  apartment  we  did  no 
work  on  the  interview.  We  had  dinner  early.  While 
Bella  cooked,  Ahmed  talked  seriously.  He  said 
that  he  was  our  friend  and  that  we  were  on  the 
verge  of  disaster.  The  conversation  was  in  melo- 
dramatic French.  He  spoke  about  Arab  prudish- 
ness  and  the  hard  Hne  against  drugs.  He  spoke 
about  the  Algerian  prisons  which  were  not  like  the 
American  ones.  Bella  added  that  there  was  no 
feeling  of  Western  chivalry  and  they  did  some 
pretty  unbelievable  things  to  women.  I  remembered 
E.C.'s  interest  in  brainwashing  techniques.  I 
thanked  them  for  the  advice  and  left  after  dinner. 

Saturday  night  we  had  dinner  at  Olga's  to  talk 
to  sleek  Muktar,  the  Algerian  official  whom  we 
missed  the  night  of  the  Life  magazine  affair. 

He  said  that  he  had  been  assigned  by  the  govern- 
ment to  act  as  liaison.  He  knew  I  would  under- 
stand the  necessity  for  doing  business  this  way. 
He  repeated  the  message  that  the  government  was 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  281 

insulted  by  Cleaver's  actions  with  us.  He  didn't 
like  Eldridge. 

I  said  thatwewanted  residence  cards,  and  would 
like  to  find  a  house. 

We  discussed  the  possibility  that  I  might  teach 
at  the  university.  The  government  was  severing 
its  dependence  on  French  teachers  and  wanted  to 
recruit  American  professors.  We  discussed  the 
courses  I  might  teach.  He  and  his  French  vnfe  were 
charming,  and  we  left  looking  foreward  to  this 
academic  future.  -  I  always  wanted  to  be  a  pro- 
fessor's wife  §he  said. 

Next  day  the  hotel  manager  Khali  joined  us  for 
dinner.  He  smiled  and  asked  if  ^  were  meeting 
more  Algerians.  Many  people  wanted  to  talk  to  ug. 
He  said  that  everyone  I  would  meet  in  Algiers 
worked  for  at  least  one  government.  That  as  far 
as  we  were  concerned  there  were  three  factions 
interested  in  us.  The  left-wing  militant  revolution- 
ists would  be  unsympathetic,  but  would  surely  try 
to  contact  us^  involve  us  in  promises  of  help  to 
find  out  what  we  knew.  The  right-wing  forces  were 
CIA,  low-profile9  but  everjrwhere.  They  would  want 
information  about  the  Panthers.  The  country  was 
run  by  the  army  through  the  president's  office. 
What  happened  to  us  in  Algeria  would  depend  now 
upon  what  was  deciSed  by  this  faction  which  had 
all  the  power. 

Brian  Barritt  and  Liz  and  Davie  showed  up  at 
the  hotel.  We  were  now  free  to  be  happy  to  see 
them.  They  had  taken  trips  with  the  Tuaregs  and 
wandered  around  in  the  desert  on  rainbow  camels 
and  had  a  thousand  and  one  miraculous  tales  to 
tell.  They  had  found  the  house  at  Moretti,  a  fash- 


282  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

ionable  beach  across  the  bay  and  were  being  pro- 
tected by  the  owner  a  young  French  teacher  whose 
life  was  about  to  be  changed  radically. 

Brian  and  I  had  long  discussions  about  the 
craft  of  writing.  The  alchemy  of  words.  For  Brian 
the  word  was  the  atom,  the  sentence  the  molecule, 
the  paragraph  the  substance.  He  wrote  only  in 
paragraphs  which  he  kept  on  small  papers  which 
could  be  shuffled  and  dealt  out  like  Tarot  cards. 
We  agreed  that  in  the  neurological-electronic  fu- 
ture plagiarism  would  be  recognized  as  the  basic 
principle  of  live  writing.  Ifs  Mother  Nature's  lit- 
erary lesson.  The  DNA  code  is  a  chromosome 
script  passed  on,through  generations  with  no  copy- 
rights to  the  individual.  Creativity  is  deliberate  or 
unconscious  distortion  in  transmission.  Rights  of 
reproduction  cannot  be  reserved^  Mutations  are 
imprinting  errors.  Each  new  edition  bears  the 
flaws  of  the  reissuer.  Originality,  evolutionary  sui- 

cide^a  monstrous  conceit.         .  ^^_ 

'^(11  ll^W  book  would  be  totally  plagia- 
rized. Each  word,  each  sentence,  each  paragraph 

would  be  exactly  transmitted  unchanged^ / 

le  next  time  ilrian  snowed  Up  leaping  witn 
merry  joy,  we  were  sitting  in  the  back  of  the  res- 
taurant smoking  with  Khali.  He  had  something  to 
show  me ;  a  book  in  Arabic.  It  described  the  history 
of  slave  trading  along  the  North  African  coast. 
It  was  customary  for  Barbary  pirates  to  overpower 
trading  ships,  and  capture  Christians  for  the  slave 
markets  in  Tangier,  Algiers,  Tunis.  White  slaves 
were  classified  according  to  nationality  and  pro- 
fession. Ransom  lists  were  carefully  tailored  to 
what  the  traffic  would  bear.  Each  category  of 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  283 

white  slave  had  a  ransom  price.  Spanish  and 
Italian  seamen  were  valueless  and  sold  to  the 
labor  market.  An  English  sailor  could  be  ransomed 
for  five  hundred  dollars.  The  highest  price  tags 
were  pinned  on  American  captives.  It  was  some 
sort  of  national  honor  thing  that  Americans  would 
pay  any  price.  The  ransom  price  for  an  American 
sailor  was  five  thousand  dollars.  The  value  of  an 
American  captain  or  a  doctor  was  ten  thousand 
dollars.  It  seems  to  me  Tve  heard  that  figure  men- 
tioned recently,  Bhq^  said. 

The  problem  of  American  slaves  in  North  Africa 
was  so  great  that  Benjamin  Franklin  arranged  a 
national  lottery  to  raise ^money  for  ransom. 

Monday  morning  we  received  a  significant  bleep 
from  the  important  Algerian  diplomat  who  had 
visited  jis  in  America.  He  said  that  he  had  wanted 
to  see  us  for  some  time,  to  welcome  us  to  his 
countryBut  that  his  duties  had  kept  him  abroad. 
Could  we  come  to  his  home  for  dinner?  If  there 
was  anything  he  could  do  to  make  ouj^  stay  in 
Algeria  happy  he  was  at  our  service.  We  floated 
on  that  message  for  a  few  hours. 

Letters  came  from  Mario  in  breathless  code.  He 
was  working  on  plans  to  get  u^  out  of  Algeria, 
perhaps  to  Switzerland. 

Tuesday  morning  a  phone  call  from  a  man 
speaking  French  who  said  he  was  from  the  presi- 
dent's office.  I  asked,  president  of  what.  He 
laughed.  The  President  of  Algeria.  He  asked  if  it 
would  be  convenient  for  us  to  meet  with  some 
government  officials  this  morning.  We  should  wait 
at  the  hotel  and  a  car  would  be  sent  for  us^^ 

We  sat  in  the  village  restaurant  and  watched 


^r^y^ 


284  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

three  confident  young  men  leap  out  of  a  black  car. 
They  were  dressed  in  sport  shirts  and  sweaters. 
They  sat  with  us  as  we  finished  breakfast.  They 
were  beaming  amusement,  and  reassurance. 
-  Mangez  professeur,  they  kept  saying.  They 
wanted  me  to  accompany  them  to  the  government 
headquarters,  jhe  was  to  remain.  We  looked  at 
each  other  with  that  here-we-go-again  look,  kissed 
and  I  split  in  the  black  car. 

Six  officials  were  sitting  in  a  conference  room. 
The  assistant  minister  came,  in  shook  my  hand 
with  a  smile  and  sat  behind  the  large  desk.  The 
first  thing  he  did  was  hand  me  two  green  cards. 
Her  picture  was  on  one.  gh^  looked  hke  a  seven- 
teen-year-old Itahan  movie  star.  My  McMillan 
shaved  head  was  stapled  to  the  other. 

It  is  a  pleasure  for  the  Algerian  Government  to 
have  you  join  us.  We  want  you  to  know  that  you 
are  a  free  person  here.  This  is  a  free  country.  You 
and  your  wife  are  our  guests  here.  We  wish  to 
apologize  for  any  inconveniences  or  misunder- 
standings that  have  occurred.  When  we  gave  you 
political  asylum  we  took  you  under  the  protection  of 
our  government.  You  are  safe  and  free  to  live  your 
life  here  as  you  wish.  The  world  is  observing  your 
presence  here.  Algeria  is  not  Texas.  Everyone 
present  dug  that  line. 

I  was  asked  what  the  Algerian  Government  could 
do  for  us.  Another  official,  one  whom  I  knew  to  be 
liaison  with  the  Panthers  and  a  friend  of  Bella's, 
was  asked  to  arrange  for  a  house,  a  job,  and  travel 
visas. 

Another  official  wanted  to  ask  questions  about 
the  Panthers'  treatment  of  us.  Had  they  abuseci^^us 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  285 

physically,  used  force,  did  they  carry  guns.  I  said 
that  no  force  had  been  used,  that  the  only  Panthers 
who  carried  guns  were  Eldridge  and  the  Com- 
mander and  that  they  were  authorized  to  do  so.  I 
looked  at  Bella's  friend  and  said  that  j^  had  been 
warned  by  friends  of  the  Panthers  about  the  rough 
treatment  prisoners  could  receive  in  Algerian  pris- 
ons but  that  I  did  not  believe  such  threats  to 
be  true.  It  was  a  direct  message  to  Bella.  I  was 
still  grumpy  about  that  last  evening  of  coercion 
with  her.  I  said  that  ^  believed  in  the  cause  of 
the  Black  Panthers  and  that  we  did  not  wish  to 
harm  their  struggle,  that  we  held  no  grudges,  after 
all,  our  four  days  in  prison  were  nothing  compared 
to  four  hundred  years  of  Afro-American  slavery. 
Everybody  dug  that.  It  was  one  of  my  few  good 
lines. 

The  minister  asked  me  if  we  wanted  to  see  the 
Panthers.  Before  I  could  answer  he  continued  that 
he  did  not  think  it  a  good  idea  at  the  moment. 
There  was  a  nice  moment  of  more  handshaking 
and  good  wishes.  As  I  turned  to  leave  the  minister 
said,  -  Bon,  now  phone  Monsieur  Cleaver  and 
ask  him  to  come  down  this  afternoon. 

The  government  limousine  drove  me  back  to 
the  beach.  Just  before  we  hit  the  coast  the  high- 
way was  lined  with  policemen.  Then  police 
cruisers,  turret  lights  flashing,  and  motorcycle 
cops  waving  all  traffic  to  the  side. 

The  President  is  coming,  the  driver  told  me.  We 
sat  for  ten  minutes,  the  tension  mounting  until 
the  approaching  buzz  turned  into  a  blast  of  power. 
The  black  presidential  limousine  zapped  along  the 
narrow  road  at  eighty  miles  an  hour  surrounded 


286  CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

by  an  oval  cluster  of  helmet-goggled  leather- 
jacketed  guards  on  black  death-defying  motor- 
cycles. A  raw,  Insolent  display  of  kingly  might. 
And  regal  insecurity.  Assassins  had  roadblocked 
the  presidential  car  in  a  previous  abortive  coup. 

The  driver  pulled  up  to  the  hotel  and  SbfL^an 
out.  I  showed  her  the  green  security  cards.  yVe 
had  another  escape-victory  celebration  scene  in 
each  other's  arms.  A  cluster  of  villagers  and  hotel 
staff  buzzed  around  joyously  and  ^  could  feel 
the  news  spreading  in  concentric  ripples  through 
the  village. 

Later  I  called  Olga  and  thanked  her.  She  was  a 
loving  friend  and  happy  for  us.  Then  I  called 
Mukdar  and  thanked  him.  He  se'emed  surprised.  It 
happened  faster  than  he  expected.  That  makes  it 
all  the  more  impressive  and  increases  our  grati- 
tude. He  then  shifted  to  an  executive  gear  and 
asked  if  we  would  come  by  his  apartment  that 
evening  for  a  drink.  -  Now  that  you  have  your 
papers  there  are  many  things  that  we  must  discuss 
about  your  future. 

Sleek  Mukdar  lived  in  a  swank  Second  Empire 
duplex  overlooking  the  center  of  town.  He  mixed 
drinks  suavely.  He  loved  America.  He  hoped  to  go 
to  the  United  States.  He  told  us^  that  the  Algerian 
government  had  asked  him  to  be  liaison  with  us. 
We  would  understand  that  our  relationships  with 
the  government  could  be  handled  most  smoothly 
in  the  context  of  a  friendship  rather  than  speak- 
ing to  a  strange  bureaucrat  over  a  desk.  It  was  the 
Algerian  way  of  doing  things.  He  invited  ii§^  to 
dinner  that  weekend  and  said  that  we  would  start 
taking  weekend  drives  with  his  wife  and  son  to 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  287 

look  for  villas  along  the  coast.  He  was  already 
investigating  a  villa  on  the  west  coast  which  he 
described  in  mouth-watering  real-estate  poetry. 

When  we^  asked  him  what  exactly  was  his  job 
with  the  government,  he  became  vague.  He  said 
that  he  had  played  an  important  part  in  the 
Revolution  and  that  the  chiefs  of  the  army  all 
knew  him  and  owed  him  favors.  He  motioned  to 
the  luxurious  apartment.  He  said  that  after  inde- 
pendence he  worked  as  an  editor  of  a  government 
paper.  One  day,  Ben  Bella  was  angered  by  an 
article  and  ordered  him  to  report  to  the  presi- 
dential palace  at  once.  He  knew  this  was  a  death 
summons,  so  he  drove  at  once  to  the  Moroccan 
border  and  stayed  out  of  the  country  until  the 
coup  toppled  Ben  Bella.  It  didn't  hurt  him  with  the 
present  regime  he  said. 

I  showed  him  an  invitation  we  had  received  to 
attend  a  conference  in  Denmark  and  asked  if  he 
could  arrange  exit  visas  for  us.  The  conference 
was  to  be  held  on  May  7,  a  month  in  the  future. 
No  problem  he  said. 

We  were  now  free  for  the  first  time  to  tour 
around  Algeria  and  get  to  know  the  country  of  our 
adoption.  We^  drove  to  the  hot  baths  of  Hamman 
Salahin  and  immersed  ourselves  to  the  neck  in  the 
hot  sulfur  springs,  which  did  seem  to  sooth  our 
nerves,  restore  om,  bodies,  and  enable  u§  to  ex- 
perience what  Aleister  Crowley  would  call  the 
Aethyr.  We  drove  to  El  Oued,  fabled  city  of  a 
thousand  domes,  sitting  in  the  sand.  Coming 
through  the  desert  at  night  wg  missed  the  detour 
sign  and  got  lost.  Nomads  surrounded,  the  car.  We 
had  seen  their  campfires  burning  and  heard  the 


[ 


288  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE  FIEND 

barking  of  dogs.  They  offered  tea  and  quad  and 
guided  us  gently  and  without  words  back  to  the 
highwayTWe^ visited  Biskra  and  sat  in  the  ancient 
baths,  deciding  not  to  spend  the  night  in  a  rented 
stone  chamber  because  of  the  illness  vibes  which 
overrode  the  healing  waters.  We^  touched  base  at 
Bou  Saada.  We,  did  not  realize  until  Brian  Barritt 
told  us  months  later  that  we  were  following  exactly 
the  route  which  Aleister  Crowley  took  on  his  search 
for  desert  illumination.  The  eerie  synchronicities 
between^our  Uves  and  that  of  Crowley,  which  were 
later  to  preoccupy  us,  were  still  unfolding  with 
such  precision  as  to  make  y^  wonder  if  one  can 
escape  the  programmed  imprinting  with  which  we 
are  born.  At  times  it  seemed  so  oedipally  pre- 
packaged. 

Wq  spent  more  time  with  Brian  and  Liz  and 
Davie,  walking  on  the  beach,  lounging  in  the 
sun  around  their  villa,  tuning  into  Brian's  magic 
and  alchemy.  He  often  spoke  about  the  similari- 
ties between  our  meetings  and  the  collaboration 
of  Dr.  Dee,  the  Elizabethan  magician-professor, 
and  his  medium-receiver  Edward  Kelly.  We  made 
elaborate  plans  for  scientific  experiments  in  which 
B.B.  would  act  as  a  receiver  and  I  as  transmitter. 
Aleister  Crowley  claimed  to  belong  to  the  same 
line  of  magical  manifestation. 


20 


Wg^saw  quite  a  bit  of  sleek  Mukdar  after  we 
returned  from  the  desert  pilgrimage.  Family 
picnics  on  the  beach.  One  afternoon  he  called 
excitedly  to  say  that  a  rendevous  had  been  ar- 
ranged with  a  high  official.  He  came  to  get  me  at 
the  hotel.  He  was  wired  up,  his  tension  communi- 
cating the  importance  that  the  meeting  was  to 
have  for  him  and  presumably  for  us.  He  drive 
hastily  to  Algiers.  He  explained  that  the  contact 
was  so  powerful  that  we  could  not  meet  in  an 
office.  The  official  would  meet  us  on  a  street 
corner.  We  drove  slowly  down  a  side  street  near 
the  port,  a  small,  furtive  man  in  hooded  robe 
darted  out  of  a  doorway  and  entered  the  back 
seat.  His  name  was  Muhammad.  We  shook  hands. 
He  smiled  showing  bad  teeth.  He  seemed  nervous. 

We  drove  several  miles  beyond  the  city  limits 
to  a  small  farm  town.  En  route  Muhammad  spoke 
rapidly  in  French.  The  government  was  happy  to 
have  me  in  Algeria.  They  hoped  I  would  teach 
in  the  university.  I  said  that  it  was  a  good  idea. 
He  asked  me  if  I  would  teach  at  the  University 
of  Oran,  a  new  educational  complex  in  western 
Algeria.  They  would  find  a  house  for  us.  They 
hoped  I  would  not  talk  about  drugs.  • 

Mukdar  parked  the  car  behind  a  garage  and 


290  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

we  walked  to  a  cafe  and  selected  a  seat  outside 
away  from  the  car.  It  was  clear  that  Muhammad 
did  not  want  to  be  seen  with  me.  Both  Algerians 
glanced  around  uneasily. 

Muhammad  said  critical  things  about  the 
Panthers.  He  attacked  the  young  university  stu- 
dents who  were  protesting  and  seemed  pleased 
that  the  police  had  crushed  the  recent  demonstra- 
tions. He  attacked  my  friend  Jolly  Hamid,  calling 
him  a  hippie.  He  said  that  Hamid  had  Hved  in 
Greenwich  Village  in  New  York  when  he  was 
assigned  to  the  UN.  He  said  Greenwich  Village 
as  though  it  were  a  bad  word.  He  wanted  to  know 
who  killed  the  Kennedys. 

On  the  way  back  to  the  city  he  asked  questions 
about  the  Panthers.  I  told  him  that  I  knew  nothing 
more  than  was  published  in  the  paper.  He  wanted 
to  know  if  Cleaver  received  money  from  the 
Chinese  Government.  He  seemed  disappointed  in 
my  replies.  I  asked  about  exit  visas  so  that  we 
could  attend  the  conference  in  Denmark.  Muham- 
mad told  Mukdar  to  give  him  our  passports  the 
following  day. 

After  we  dropped  Muhammad  off  in  the  center 
of  town  I  asked  Mukdar  who  he  was  and  why  he 
appeared  so  furtive.  Mukdar  explained  that  power 
in  Algeria  did  not  always  reside  with  the  public 
figures.  That  the  real  rulers  of  the  country  avoided 
publicity.  There  was  no  doubt  that  Mukdar  re- 
spected and  feared  Muhammad.  I  asked  Mukdar  if 
I  should  not  contact  the  President's  office  about 
our  plans.  He  impatiently  said  that  we  should 
not  confuse  the  lines  of  communication. 

Back  in  the  hotel  I  gave  Mukdar  our  passports. 


CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND  291 

He  said  he'd  call  me  when  the  visas  were  ready. 
We^spent  the  next  three  days  packing  for  our  trip. 
Wg^  expected  to  return  to  Algeria  but  we  weren't 
sure.  I  hoped  to  contact  publishers  in  Denmark, 
perhaps  visit  Sweden,  and  with  Mario's  help  per- 
haps find  a  new  land  of  refuge.  The  day  before 
we  were  to  leave  Mukdar  returned  our  passports. 
There  were  no  exit  visas.  He  smiled  confidently 
and  told  us  to  report  to  the  airport  two  hours 
before  the  flight.  That  vz^  would  be  expected.  With 
Muhammad's  protection  you  need  no  papers  in 
Algeria. 

Jolly  Hamid  called  and  asked  if  he  could  take 
us  to  the  airport.  He  had  a  Ust  of  rock  records  he 
hoped  we  could  obtain  in  Copenhagen.  The  man- 
ager of  the  hotel  stored  ouj  rugs  and  furniture  in 
the  hotel  basement  and  treated  us  to  a  farewell 
brunch.  *    * 

When  we  arrived  at  the  airport  the  first  glance 
revealed  two  Panthers  standing  by  the  exit  gate. 
We  stood  in  the  check-in  hne.  The  flight  called  for 
us  to  change  planes  with  an  hour  layover  in 
Zurich.  We  did  not  want  to  enter  Switzerland,  an 
Interpol  country.  \^  checked  the  bags  through  to 
Copenhagen  where  Mario  and  Christina  were  to 
meet  us. 

Half  hour  before  departure  \^  walked  to  the 
exit  gate.  The  Panthers  had  disappeared.  The  offi- 
cial checked  qjir  passports  and  asked  about  exit 
visas.  We  explained  that  they  were  not  necessary; 
that  the  chief  of  the  airport  knew  about  our  de- 
parture. We  were  told  to  sit  in  chairs  near  the 
immigration  office.  Officials  huddled,  together  in 
the  office.  They  made  phone  calls.  Ten  minutes 


292  CONFESSIONS    OF   A   HOPE   FIEND 

before  departure  the  chief  of  the  airport  came  over 
to  ask  who  had  authorized  our  exit.  I  said  Mu- 
hammad. He  looked  puzzled  and  returned  to  make 
more  phone  calls.  "^S^o-jwere  watching  the  clock 
move  closer  to  zero.  Two  minutes  to  go.  The  air- 
port chief  called  to  an  assistant  to  delay  the  flight. 
Five  minutes  after  departure  time  the  chief  told 
jus^that  we  would  not  be  allowed  to  leave.  He 
apologizeTand  said  that  he  was  sure  that  the  mis- 
understanding could  be  cleared  up  and  we  could 
catch  a  later  flight  to  Paris.  The  flight  took  off 
with  Qur  bags.  I  phoned  Mukdar  who  was  aston- 
ished by  the  news.  He  said  we , should  come  to 
his  house  at  once  and  that  he  would  contact 
Muhammad. 

Hamid,  no  longer  Jolly,  drove  to  Algiers.  He 
asked  who  had  arranged  our  exit  visas.  He  seemed 
upset  when  we  mentioned  the  name  of  Mukdar. 
He  said  that  Mukdar  would  do  anything  to  get 
to  the  United  States  and  that  he  should  not  be 
trusted.  It  was  his  advice  that  we  contact  the 
President's  oflice. 

Mukdar  was  in  a  state  of  agitation  when  we 
arrived  at  his  luxurious  flat.  He  was  waiting  for 
a  call  from  Muhammad.  After  two  hours  the  phone 
rang.  A  long  conversation  in  Arabic.  Mukdar  told 
us  that  Muhammad  had  canceled  our  exit  visas 
for  this  flight  because  of  the  danger.  ^V^  should 
not  have  gone  to  the  airport  with  that  hippie 
Hamid.  Also  the  Panthers  had  a  twenty-four-hour 
watch  on  the  airport.  W,^  knew  that  they  were 
afraid  that  Huey  Newton's  men  might  make  a  sur- 
prise raid  on  Algiers.  In  the  preceding  week  a 
Newtonite  had  killed  a  Cleaverite  and  a  Cleaverite 


CONFESSIONS    OF    A   HOPE   FIEND  293 

had  killed  an  Oakland  Panther.  Muhammad  was 
also  trying  to  protect  us  against  Interpol,  who 
knew  of  our  departure.  He  warned  ^js^not  to  take 
the  Air  France  flight  to  Paris.  Mukdar  gave  the 
impression  that  we^  were  surrounded  by  enemies 
and  that  Muhammad  wasVour  only  protection  He 
assured  us  that  we,  could  leave  on  the  next  Swiss- 
air flight,  in  two  days. 

Back  at  the  beach  hotel  i^  reviewed  the  dam- 
age. All  our  clothes  and  papers  were  en  route  to 
Copenhagen.  Fortunately  the  Tuesday  flight  would 
get  us  to  Denmark  just  in  time  for  the  first  lecture. 
We  felt  enmeshed  in  a  web  of  intrigue  and 
deception. 

The  next  day  was  spent  in  Algiers  with  Mukdar 
who  labored  to  rearrange  our  tickets.  He  sent 
messages  to  Copenhagen  to  hold  our  baggage. 
Mukdar  and  I  spent  four  hours  waficing  around 
the  center  of  town;  he  flirted  with  the  Swissair 
agent.  Our  reservations  were  confirmed  for  the 
next  day. 

Toward  sunset,  I  headed  for  the  Cafe  de  la 
Faculte  which  was  opposite  the  university.  I  se- 
lected a  very  visible  table  on  the  sidewalk  and 
waited,  watching  the  dudes  preening  and  strutting. 
After  twenty  minutes  the  man  I  was  looking  for 
appeared — the  young  official  from  the  President's 
office.  I  waved  him  over  to  the  table. 

With  him  was  a  young  dentist  who  had  given 
me  a  ride  one  night  when  I  was  hitchhiking  to 
the  beach.  I  asked  the  young  official  why  we  had 
not  been  allowed  to  leave  the  country.  He  seemed 
surprised  and  asked  why  I  had  not  •contacted  his 
office.  He  said  that  there  was  no  chance  that  we 


294  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

could  leave  on  the  following  day  without  authori- 
zation from  his  chief.  He  suggested  that  I  come 
by  his  office  at  nine  in  the  morning.  He  seemed 
amused. 

In  the  morning  we^checked  out  of  the  hotel 
again  and  taxied  to  the  government  building.  My 
young  friend  began  questioning  me  about  who 
had  made  the  unauthorized  arrangements.  I  told 
him  that  I  was  not  an  informer,  that  the  gov- 
ernment knew  very  well  what  we  had  been  doing 
and  whom  we  had  seen.  He  nodded  in  agreement. 
Again  he  asked  why  I  had  not  made  arrangements 
with  his  office.  With  some  impatience  I  said  that 
we  had  been  in  Algeria  for  seven  months  waiting 
for  the  help  that  had  been  promised,  that  they 
knew  very  well  that  we  had  lived  quietly  and  had 
never  initiated  contacts  with  any  Algerians. 
Politics  here  is  complicated,  I  said,  and  perhaps 
I  have  been  too  naive.  He  smiled  and  said  that 
n^ve  is  precisely  the  word  that  he  had  in  mind. 
Then  he  added,  sometimes,  if  you  have  nothing 
to  hide  naivete  is  the  best  policy. 

He  made  a  phone  call  and  told  me  to  proceed 
to  the  airport.  I  asked  him  to  stamp  our  pass- 
ports with  exit  visas.  He  said  there  was  not  enough 
time.  He  smiled  warmly  and  wished  me  bon 
voyage  and  safe  return. 

The  scene  at  the  airport  was  a  duplicate  of  the 
first  attempt.  The  Commander  and  an  assistant 
stood  at  the  exit  gate.  As  we^  approached  the 
Commander  came  up  to  us,  smiled,  and  shook  my 
hand.  I  felt  love  and  sorrow.  A  Panther  woman 
looked  at  us  with  tenderness  and  kissed  iJsi:^ 
When  we^got  to  the  gate  again  the  search  for  the 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND  295 

missing  visas,  again  the  wait  in  the  chair.  Fifteen 
minutes  to  go.  Ten  minutes  to  go.  Again  the 
huddle  in  the  chiefs  office.  Telephone  calls.  He 
came  out  to  apologize.  I  am  a  very  small  man  here 
he  said.  Five  minutes  to  go.  Pressure  building. 
Exactly  one  minutes  before  departure  the  chief 
rushed  up  and  waved  us  through  to  the  departing 
lounge.  Whew. 

We  were  given  a  nervous  body  search  before 
entering  the  plane.  After  takeoff  the  ship  headed 
north  across  the  Mediterranean,  toward  Switzer- 
land where  we  faced  the  next  deal  of  the  cards. 

The  flight  plan  called  for  us  to  switch  planes  in 
Geneva  for  Zurich.  It  was  a  tense  moment  when 
the  plane  hit  Swiss  turf.  \Ve  were  in  Interpol  ter- 
ritory. We  knew  about  that  big  book  in  every 
international  airport  containing  the  names  of 
wanted  persons.  We  were  traveling  on  Qur  own 
passports  this  time.  And  gur  arrival  in  Copen- 
hagen couldn't  have  been  more  advertised.  Mario 
had  warned  us  that  press  and  pohce  were  waiting 
for  the  Sunday  plane ,we^  had  missed.  Wej)lanned 
to  stay  in  the  international  transit  zone  of  the 
Geneva  and  Zurich  airports  until  the  flight  to 
Denmark. 

As  ^  entered  the  terminal  in  Geneva  we  heard 
the  PA  system  calling  Mr.  McMillan,  the  code 
name  ^  had  given  to  Mario.  The  information 
desk  gave  us  a  number  to  call  in  Madrid.  Wjq 
went  to  the  sleek,  marble,  neon,  stainless  steel 
Swiss  telephone  office.  The  clerk  took  the  number 
and  directed  me  to  booth  seven.  He  and  Christina 
had  left  Copenhagen.  The  place  was  'too  hot.  The 
airport  was  swarming  with  pigs  and  photographers. 


296  CONFESSIONS   OF   A  HOPE   FIEND 

The  university  was  steaming  in  controversy  over 
our  arrival.  Cleaver  sympathizers  would  attack  us. 
Newton  supporters  would  defend  us.  Right-wing 
groups  were  outraged.  Freaks  had  prepared  wel- 
coming posters.  American  narcs  were  waiting. 
He  advised jis,  to  stay  in  Geneva  with  his  friends. 
He  said  that  we  might  be  contacted  at  the  airport 
by  a  colleague  who  could  help  us.  I  agreed  to 
follow  his  advice.  He  was  to  wire  Copenhagen  to 
advise  that  we  would  not  be  arriving  for  the 
lecture.  "** 

I  left  the  phone  booth.  She  was  waiting.  A  man 
emerged  from  booth  eight  and  approached  us^  He 
was  tall  as  a  giant,  silver-white  hair  swept  into  a 
leonine  mane,  face  radiant  with  regal  benevolence. 
He  spoke  to  us,  in  rapid  Parisian  French.  It  was 
Goldfinger  welcoming  us^  to  new  life  in  Switzer- 
land, l^d  of  freedom. 

July  7,  1972 
Zurich 


FREE! 
Bantam  Book  Catalog 

It  lists  over  a  thousand  money-saving  best- 
sellers originally  priced  from  $3.75  to  $15.00 
—bestsellers  that  are  yours  now  for  as  little 
as  500  to  $2.25 ! 

The  catalog  gives  you  a  great  opportunity  to 
build  your  own  private  library  at  huge  sav- 
ings! 

So  don't  delay  any  longer — send  for  your 
catalog  TODAY !  It's  absolutely  FREE ! 


Just  send  us  a  post  card  with  the 
-  —  —  —  -Information  below  or  use  this  handy  coupon: 

BANTAM   BOOKS,   INC. 

Dept.  FC,  414  East  Golf  Road,  Des  Plaines,  III.  60016 


Mr./Mrs 

/Miss. 

Address 

(please  print) 

rity 

f^tatA 

7in 

Do  you  know  someone  who  enjoys  books? 
names  and  addresses  and  we'll  send  them 
tool 

Just  give  us  their 
a  FREE  CATALOG 

Mr./Mrs 

/Miss. 

Address. 

Citv 

<5tafA 

7irv 

Mr./Mrs 

/Miss- 

Address. 

• 

City 

-State 

—Zip 

.  f*< — .*//J 


IfimUqfLeaiy 

Fugitive  philosopher  •  EstabHshment  gadfly 

Religious  leader  •  Tarnished  angel  of  the  academK; 

community  •  Noted  clinical  psychologist 

Major  anti-war  spokesman  •  Creator  of  the  LSD 

drug  culture  •  Whether  you  damn  him  as  a 

scoundrel  or  praise  him  as  a  revolutionary 

hero,  his  sto-T  has  the  stirring  ring 

of  history  in  the  making. 

CkHifessions  of  a  Hope  Hei 

The  impact  of  this  book 
will  be  felt  for  years  to  some!